be_v thus_o grant_v by_o these_o person_n next_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n the_o conditi_fw-la on_o of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o they_o allow_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o they_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o these_o council_n require_v we_o know_v be_v assent_v and_o concern_v this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o 32._o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o upon_o such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a dr._n st._n write_v thus_o 375._o thus_o rat._n account_v p._n 375._o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o keep_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o her_o duty_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o be_v she_o profess_v to_o take_v that_o which_o such_o council_n deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v if_o she_o first_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v ib._n p._n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n and_o here_o also_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o submission_n viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o what_o he_o urge_v provesit_fw-la that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o first_o council_n therefore_o be_v as_o they_o allow_v universal_o accept_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n necessary_a to_o render_v any_o general_n council_n infallible_a can_v be_v exact_v no_o great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o which_o these_o first_o council_n actual_o have_v &_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o title_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o oppose_v §_o 60_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n press_v against_o such_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o cousideration_n p._n 150._o 4._o 150._o conseq_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o 540._o elsewhere_o see_v rat._n p._n 117.567_o rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o that_o in_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n man_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n n._n o._n answer_n clear_o to_o it_o thus_o 93._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 92_o 93._o 1._o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n supernatural_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o this_o he_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v 2._o and_o next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o because_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n herein_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o inform_v we_o contrary_n to_o what_o this_o revelation_n tell_v we_o for_o otherwise_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v that_o divine_a history_n then_o write_v and_o extant_a that_o the_o seem_a man_n who_o come_v to_o sodom_n be_v angel_n because_o this_o be_v against_o their_o sense_n now_o here_o will_v he_o argue_v well_o as_o dr._n st._n 567._o st._n see_v still_a rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o rat._n account_v p._n 117_o 567._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n 275_o tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 275_o do_v against_o transubstantiation_n who_o because_o lot_n sight_n be_v actual_o deceive_v upon_o this_o supernatural_a accident_n in_o take_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o ground_n from_o their_o see_v and_o handle_v our_o lord_n to_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o no_o belief_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o sense_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o revelation_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o except_v only_o those_o wherein_o we_o have_v some_o divinerevelation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v and_o work_v something_o above_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o 3_o which_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n be_v any_o way_n controvert_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n i_o add_v or_o also_o by_o tradition_n evident_o from_o age_n to_o age_n convey_v to_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n '_o of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a thus_o n._n o._n to_o that_o obstacle_n much_o urge_v of_o late_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a may_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n §_o 61_o and_o thus_o since_o no_o true_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v false_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o against_o our_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n the_o dispute_n here_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o say_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v clear_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o revelation_n its_o be_v divine_a neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a till_o the_o latter_a evidence_n that_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v first_o disprove_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o tradition_n a_o evidence_n sufficient_a as_o for_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o for_o such_o or_o such_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o our_o sense_n be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o primitive_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n this_o author_n also_o i_o think_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o 1._o §._o 62._o n._n 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o his_o argue_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 567._o if_o he_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a where_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o question_n say_v he_o there_o in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n i.e._n thus_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o so_o that_o suppose_v catholic_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o of_o tradition_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o near_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n who_o say_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o
faith_n and_o one_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o several_a council_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a &_o ecumenical_a and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o when_o any_o dissent_v in_o its_o member_n here_o again_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o church-authority_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o render_v their_o obedience_n be_v mean_v still_o that_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church-canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n and_o just_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o then_o 82_o consid_fw-la p._n 82_o that_o obedience_n be_v settle_v here_o he_o who_o hâth_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o church-affair_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o this_o be_v a_o body_n not_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la in_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o few_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o city_n always_o set_v on_o a_o hill_n in_o such_o a_o extend_a unity_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o such_o a_o dignifyed_a preeminency_n and_o universality_n of_o its_o prelate_n as_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n can_v equal_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o perpetual_a erect_a visible_a pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o traditionary_a truth_n 89_o consid_fw-la p._n 89_o frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la §_o 27_o to_o n._n oh_o thus_o subject_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n necessary_a in_o any_o division_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o the_o well-known_a subordination_n thereof_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o also_o of_o church_n or_o synod_n any_o way_n subordinate_a from_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o canonical_a superior_n which_o if_o observe_v will_v preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ever_o in_o peace_n and_o from_o all_o rent_n and_o schism_n the_o dr._n return_v several_a reply_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o n._n o._n thought_n much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v vindicate_v herein_o from_o a_o schism_n in_o her_o reformation_n not_o without_o but_o against_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n this_o matter_n he_o disouss_v from_o p._n 280._o to_o p._n 285._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unresolved_a what_o answer_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o while_o he_o say_v 180._o say_v p._n 180._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o patriarchal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o national_a synod_n or_o church_n owe_v subjection_n be_v grant_v by_o learned_a protestant_n as_o concern_v patriarchal_a council_n thus_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o contain_v under_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n every_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n 513._o church_n p._n 513._o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o â_o might_n convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n again_o p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o that_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o convocate_v patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism_n guard_v p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n §_o 28_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o most_o of_o the_o council_n all_o either_o general_n or_o patriarchal_a for_o the_o west_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v also_o a_o part_n since_o they_o 6_o or_o seven_o age_n have_v determine_v several_a point_n of_o faith_n reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o obligation_n of_o which_o definition_n and_o decree_n also_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n till_o a_o equal_a authority_n shall_v repeal_v they_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o the_o other_o first_o council_n will_v not_o oblige_v any_o aftertime_n manifest_a also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n upon_o this_o discession_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n except_o those_o under_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o italic_a church_n subject_a to_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a german_a and_o other_o western_a church_n and_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_o accept_v by_o these_o church_n have_v make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o decree_v to_o use_v dr._n field_n word_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n i_o add_v or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o of_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o so_o no_o metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oppose_v no_o just_a superior_a church-authority_n afterward_o as_o not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29_o and_o from_o this_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o absolute_o free_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v p._n 281._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v i.e._n by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o challenge_v what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 285._o that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n and_o whereas_o n._n o._n in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o dr._n answer_v to_o 5._o to_o pref._n p._n 5._o express_o name_n for_o this_o superior_a authority_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o aâl_a age_n which_o word_n may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o n._n o._n mean_v by_o more_o superior_a and_o comprehensive_a body_n and_o by_o more_o universal_a church_n this_o reply_o 280._o reply_o see_v p._n 280._o very_o convenient_o omit_v this_o close_v together_o what_o immediate_o
precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thân_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o
both_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o salvation_n or_o the_o divine_a mercy_n unless_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o a_o great_a from_o have_v so_o much_o more_o light_a thus_o then_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o that_o discourse_n frequent_o represent_v by_o he_o n._n 6_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n charity_n in_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n j._n w._n such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o all_o these_o idolatry_n equal_v the_o heathen_n yet_o to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n or_o reform_v their_o fault_n to_o hazard_v only_o and_o not_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n and_o must_v not_o this_o his_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v further_o to_o the_o heathen_n also_o that_o they_o in_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o hero_n and_o the_o manichean_o in_o worship_v the_o sun_n offend_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n against_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n true_a religion_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o if_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n n._n 7_o but_o now_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o close_o 1._o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o if_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v we_o must_v have_v less_o charity_n for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o such_o a_o concession_n from_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o show_v their_o guilt_n to_o be_v less_o but_o only_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o n._n o._n here_o charge_v he_o not_o of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n &_o both_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n which_o if_o so_o and_o this_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v shall_v be_v affirm_v by_o he_o a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o mis-practice_n than_o he_o must_v by_o his_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n guilty_a thereof_o unchurch_n it_o also_o for_o many_o age_n and_o so_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o how_o far_o soever_o incline_v by_o charity_n yet_o be_v also_o upon_o necessity_n force_v in_o his_o fasten_v such_o a_o idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n force_v i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o maintain_v such_o species_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o unchurch_n a_o body_n or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o hazard_v salvation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o unchurch_n it_o for_o several_a age_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 141._o all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i.e._n in_o any_o age_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o can_v fall_v away_o into_o a_o general_n apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o if_o prove_v against_o he_o by_o catholic_n that_o such_o idolatry_n do_v unchurch_n any_o society_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o argument_n whatever_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o unconclusive_a and_o indeed_o the_o favour_n here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o these_o upon_o she_o receive_v from_o protestant_n of_o be_v affirm_v still_o a_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o this_o account_n because_o else_o they_o shall_v miss_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o a_o body_n already_o unchurch_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o obligation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o his_o charity_n in_o maintain_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o appear_v both_o the_o catholick_n interest_n to_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o any_o such_o idolatry_n and_o the_o dr_n interest_n to_o show_v such_o idolatry_n no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n so_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o so_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n and_o the_o present_a also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v so_o n._n 8_o 2._o next_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o justify_v such_o his_o assertion_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o j._n w._n p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i.e._n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v 2_o say_v that_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o explain_v this_o p._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o ibid._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o by_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o *_o that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v heretical_a since_o all_o heretical_a church_n be_v non-catholick_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o and_o *_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o such_o be_v wherein_o any_o christian_a society_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o this_o dissent_n be_v in_o some_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o render_v any_o such_o church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n still_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o point_n that_o have_v also_o its_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o point_n only_o wherein_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n constitute_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a be_v true_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n n._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o point_n be_v that_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v our_o author_n have_v describe_v it_o before_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o p._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o p._n 33._o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o
in_o general_n be_v full_a of_o ambiguity_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a mean_v he_o whether_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n from_o tradition_n suffice_v for_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n see_v this_o question_n i_o think_v sufficient_o solve_v in_o the_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o or_o mean_v he_o whether_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a for_o know_v or_o right_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v affirm_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o will_v allow_v tradition_n such_o ib._n l._n ult_n if_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o may_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v see_v n._n oh_o concess_n 6._o in_o the_o dr_n p._n 89._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o infallibility_n than_o sufficient_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n catholic_n by_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v with_o god_n spirit_n mean_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n such_o church-infallibility_a be_v affirm_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o affirm_v christian_n in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a certainty_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v no_o way_n secure_v from_o error_n ibid._n l._n 7._o we_o all_o say_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n what_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o we_o if_o church-infallibility_a be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n i_o ask_v from_o what_o have_v we_o this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o this_o where_o its_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v as_o in_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o tradition_n but_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o express_v term_n deliver_v by_o it_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o reasonable_a doubt_n therein_o ibid._n l._n 12._o i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o like_a right_n and_o save_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o their_o church_n infallibility_n a_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o right_n and_o save_a faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o they_o without_o such_o a_o person_n be_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a but_o without_o church-infallibility_a can_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a faith_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o some_o person_n may_v mistake_v or_o also_o as_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o attest_v by_o tradition_n or_o this_o tradition_n not_o easy_o knowable_a to_o such_o person_n ib._n l._n 9_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o save_a faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a adversary_n e.w._n whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o catholic_n concern_v what_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o some_o catholic_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o church-infallibility_a which_o sufficient_a certainty_n for_o this_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o to_o this_o author_n principle_n protestant_n can_v have_v in_o many_o point_n thereof_o as_o âelying_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o dubt_n we_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o note_n on_o pag._n 84._o l._n ult_n pag._n 90._o l._n 7._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v p._n 56._o that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v any_o person_n may_v be_v and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o a_o morally-infallible_a certainty_n or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o universal_a tradition_n can_v afford_v assure_v of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o such_o tradition_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o protestant_n allow_v for_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o utmost_a ib._n l._n 5._o it_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o destroy_v each_o other_o sure_o the_o author_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o study_v some_o recreation_n for_o his_o reader_n or_o some_o relief_n of_o the_o stationer_n in_o a_o age_n give_v so_o much_o to_o jest_n even_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a subject_n n_o o_o before_o he_o write_v these_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n find_v he_o in_o this_o merry_a critical_a humour_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o pag._n 154._o the_o reply_o to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a and_o moral_a he_o fall_v on_o descant_v thus_o upon_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v thus_o he._n but_o forget_v the_o like_a language_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o defend_v the_o archbishop_n word_n p._n 124._o be_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o so_o mr_n chillingworth_n 330._o chillingworth_n p._n 330._o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n i.e._n from_o the_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o have_v for_o it_o than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o i_o find_v our_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o rational_a account_n p._n 96._o where_o this_o critical_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o where_o he_o have_v some_o inducement_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n treat_v this_o term_n infallible_a a_o little_a more_o gentle_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n say_v he_o there_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 197._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i.e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o but_o without_o all_o this_o defence_n our_o author_n know_v n._n oh_o meaning_n what_o need_v he_o quarrel_v about_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v this_o poor_a victory_n that_o n.o._n have_v in_o something_o speak_v improper_o but_o
therefore_o he_o will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o ministry_n that_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o err_v such_o that_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v ni_fw-fr i_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hom_n inom_n christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la he_o grant_v to_o bellarmin_n i_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n i.e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o consist_v of_o prelate_n &_o subject_n never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idââ_n and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o improve_n that_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v again_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n add_v what_o follow_v in_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o express_o except_v there_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o hold_v though_o all_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v see_v also_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o boââ_n pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o last_o of_o which_o note_n he_o say_v there_o be_v this_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o he_o describe_v this_o church_n that_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n such_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timeliness_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o language_n not_o suit_v to_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o there_o contend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n accuse_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n and_o so_o âlâo_o ibid._n c._n 5._o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o the_o dr_n thus_o then_o we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_v othârs_n i.e._n particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_n worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v i.e._n all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o beside_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i.e._n such_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o unite_a body_n of_o clergy_n or_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o his_o 6_o chapter_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_a possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o possess_v this_o truth_n be_v such_o also_o as_o teach_v and_o witness_v it_o thus_o dr_n field_n justify_v some_o such_o church_n always_o to_o be_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o or_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a dr_n st'_v mistake_v gloss_n upon_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n this_o trouble_n meanwhile_o since_o from_o this_o allege_a here_o the_o mistake_n of_o dr_n field_n sense_n appear_v not_o on_o n._n oh_o but_o the_o dr_n side_n this_o his_o own_o error_n may_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o less_o exult_a and_o triumph_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o here_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v discern_v two_o great_a flaw_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o dr_n field_n the_o one_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o clergy_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o private_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o society_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v continue_v such_o since_o though_o some_o one_o or_o other_o always_o do_v not_o yet_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v from_o necessary_a faith_n whilst_o some_o other_o retain_v it_o the_o other_o that_o for_o know_v what_o particular_a clergy_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o passesse_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o private_a person_n muââ_n first_o know_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a note_n he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v iâ_n by_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o he_o place_n before-cited_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o from_o which_o true_a doctrine_n in_o necessary_n retain_v to_o day_n it_o may_v also_o vary_v to_o morrow_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o foreknow_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a who_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v advise_v there_o for_o these_o doctrine_n to_o rest_n in_o its_o judgement_n for_o these_o doctrine_n mean_v of_o point_n necessary_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o such_o a_o bless_a society_n certain_o err_v not_o ibid._n l._n 15._o and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr_n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a the_o precedent_n show_v dr_n field_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o in_o whatever_o age_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n otherwise_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n but_o dr_n field_n be_v urge_v by_o n.o._n only_o as_o advise_v very_o different_o from_o our_o author_n that_o so_o few_o have_a time_n or_o lâisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n they_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o watch_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a oâââ_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v in_o necessary_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o none_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o these_o and_o n.o._n contend_v also_o though_o such_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v dr_n field_n advice_n and_o rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o more_o skill_v &c_n &c_n than_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o
church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o sâlvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o suââ_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warranâ_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v
distinguishable_a or_o diversify_v from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o be_v real_o do_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o and_o as_o usual_o as_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o end_n wherefore_o do_v will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o most_o easy_o mistake_v or_o misrelated_a and_o after_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o such_o miracle_n do_v there_o this_o end_n will_v be_v represent_v by_o every_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o all_o religion_n will_v come_v to_o have_v a_o undiscernable_o equal_a plea_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o the_o end_n why_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v chief_o insist_v on_o or_o prove_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o end_n in_o such_o case_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v the_o same_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o most_o necessary_a but_o the_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o present_o gather_v the_o catholickness_n and_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v john_n 9.16_o 17_o 30_o 31_o 33._o such_o and_o so_o well_o attest_v miracle_n therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v i_o gather_v never_o have_v be_v never_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o person_n in_o false_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o then_o this_o grant_v i_o may_v hence_o safe_o conclude_v also_o that_o such_o miracle_n do_v always_o evidence_n the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n do_v belong_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o dr_n word_n follow_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a its_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o p._n 121._o l._n 1._o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o this_o end_n i.e._n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o method_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o if_o then_o god_n never_o bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v this_o then_o if_o true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v prove_v infallibility_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o to_o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a further_o if_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o miracle_n show_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o worker_n such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v nothing_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v show_v he_o in_o scripture_n many_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o as_o those_o corinthian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30._o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o several_a other_o there_o beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n of_o all_o which_o holy_a person_n who_o god_n honour_v thus_o with_o miracle_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o such_o deliver_v for_o god_n faith_n certain_o be_v so_o who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v assist_v with_o miracle_n which_v be_v always_o a_o seal_n of_o truth_n if_o deliver_v falsitye_n as_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v be_v god_n truth_n whilst_o in_o their_o deliver_v it_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o pretend_v it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o their_o pretention_n but_o if_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v then_o can_v their_o miracle_n be_v urge_v for_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v who_o do_v themselves_o say_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n their_o miracle_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o but_o not_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v here_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n have_v likewise_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o they_o say_v as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a for_o the_o corinthian_n also_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o none_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n or_o do_v any_o such_o evident_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v teach_v or_o hold_v the_o infallible_a catholic_n faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o the_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v entire_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o infallibility_n like_a to_o that_o of_o they_o for_o convey_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o accord_n with_o he_o and_o contend_v that_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v have_v such_o gift_n save_o such_o orthodox_n person_n no_o pagan_n no_o heretic_n true_a miracle_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v distinctive_a sign_n that_o accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n mar._n 16.17_o for_o whatever_o end_v these_o miracle_n happen_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o many_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o where_o a_o frequency_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v see_v in_o any_o communion_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o its_o faith_n god_n have_v provide_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a miracle_n shall_v never_o be_v part_v i.e._n that_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v there_o be_v the_o former_a by_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o though_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o clear_o testify_v by_o eye-witness_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o i_o exclude_v here_o all_o such_o effect_n though_o miraculous_a to_o we_o as_o evil_a spirit_n god_n permit_v have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v by_o the_o instrumency_n and_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a agent_n though_o this_o transcend_v any_o humane_a art_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o miracle_n i_o willing_o grant_v both_o magician_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v operate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o angelical_a power_n therein_o either_o voluntary_a or_o also_o constrain_v as_o to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o these_o spirit_n compel_v thereto_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o the_o former_a such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v also_o that_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o of_o any_o their_o instrument_n &_o be_v by_o christian_n easy_o distinguishable_a from_o these_o other_o pag._n 121._o l._n 7._o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o defy_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o like_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n i.e._n as_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o neither_o heathen_n neither_o heretical_a church_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n viz._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v again_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o church_n do_v such_o miracle_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n &_o from_o this_o that_o such_o miracle_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o age_n do_v show_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o if_o here_o he_o put_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o limit_v the_o former_a and_o carry_v such_o a_o sense_n that_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o catholic_n may_v also_o do_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o this_o viz._n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o either_o *_o to_o show_v that_o the_o historian_n that_o have_v relate_v such_o miracle_n have_v not_o also_o apply_v they_o
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n after_o which_o n.o._n add_v there_o that_o the_o dr_n instead_o of_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o may_v have_v say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o his_o mitigation_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o confident_a pretender_n to_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n v._o 8._o ib._n l._n 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n in_o these_o word_n 38_o word_n princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 38_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o this_o supernatural_a divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o those_o first_o person_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o tradition_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o manner_n at_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o learn_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o tradition_n to_o which_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o scripture_n perhaps_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o drollery_n here_o make_v he_o oversee_v it_o pag._n 127._o l._n 5._o what_o be_v its_o weapon_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 4._o pag._n 128._o l._n 3._o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o age_n and_o time_n no._n not_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ib._n l._n 14._o let_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o n.o._n the_o considerator_n treat_v of_o no_o other_o and_o often_o mention_n this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o see_v then_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v this_o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 1_o ib.l._n 7_o the_o only_a argument_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o our_o author_n allege_v here_o the_o council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v n._n oh_o word_v be_v these_o urge_v by_o he_o with_o application_n to_o the_o dr_n 17._o principle_n and_o without_o design_v any_o set_a discourse_n on_o church-infallibility_a 39_o church-infallibility_a prineip_n consid_fw-la p._n 39_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o apparent_a succession_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o commission_n know_v by_o tradition_n their_o testimony_n must_v have_v be_v unquestionable_o believe_v by_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n always_o repute_v and_o hold_v themselves_o divine_o assist_v and_o infallible_a for_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o our_o lord_n promise_n in_o all_o age_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n ever_o after_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o no_o authority_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o dr_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a be_v therefore_o which_o be_v infallible_a can_v just_o require_v our_o internal_a assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n their_o allow_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a infer_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o n._n 2_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v to_o prevent_v this_o reply_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matteâs_v of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n authentic_a and_o valid_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o n.o._n say_v before_o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dr_n mention_v here_o be_v quote_v more_o at_o large_a we_o see_v say_v n.o._n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n exact_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o dr_n argue_v their_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 506_o he_o rat._n account_v p._n 506_o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o here_o the_o dr_n pass_v by_o several_a thing_n urge_v by_o n.o._n of_o which_o see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 69._o and_o invade_v only_o this_o part_n general_a council_n their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n as_o he_o express_v it_o though_o n.o._n speak_v of_o the_o church_n always_o afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n from_o the_o council_n decree_v heretic_n the_o doctor_n word_n here_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o insist_o upon_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o they_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o say_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n where_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr coucil_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o the_o former_a disc_n §_o 65._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o repeat_v at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o less_o trouble_n by_o make_v frequent_a reference_n first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n will_v maintain_v here_o against_o n.o._n be_v it_o this_o that_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n at_o least_o and_o also_o the_o church_n account_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o he_o below_o 113._o below_o see_v p._n 113._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n
find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o it_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o the_o scripture_n that_o prohibit_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v so_o of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o it_o but_o mean_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o not_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n or_o veneration_n as_o be_v give_v to_o sacred_a thing_n temple_n altar_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v all_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a by_o catholic_n translate_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o those_o who_o can_v read_v communicate_v to_o other_o ib._n l._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o no_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o our_o lord_n institution_n or_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o in_o communicate_v after_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n wash_v of_o foot_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o communicate_v always_o in_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o that_o where_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o believe_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o one_o species_n now_o where_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a the_o eastern_a church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o west_n viz_o to_o prevent_v the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o christianity_n so_o exceed_o populous_a communicate_v the_o people_n not_o by_o their_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n apart_o but_o by_o give_v they_o both_o these_o together_o take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v herein_o they_o transgress_v no_o precept_n so_o jo._n 6.53_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o for_o so_o it_o will_v to_o infant_n nor_o that_o jo._n 13.14_o or_o jam._n 5.14.15_o or_o matt._n 6.17_o 5.34_o and_o such_o like_a ib._n l._n 7._o but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o the_o divine_a law_n &c._n &c._n evacuate_v i.e._n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o in_o stand_v to_o no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v this_o sense_n ib._n l._n 15._o if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n contrary_a i.e._n in_o your_o mistake_v private_a judgement_n ib._n l._n 18._o if_o they_o the_o guide_n can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v no_o sure_o your_o own_o sober_a writer_n say_v you_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o your_o guide_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o rational_a person_n they_o to_o be_v mistake_v ib._n l._n 8_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church_n authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o will_v not_o then_o those_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o no_o church-authority_n will_v determine_v the_o contrary_a this_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o none_o wherein_o general_a council_n require_v our_o obedience_n be_v contradictory_n to_o any_o such_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o a_o plain_a truth_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n accept_v this_o council_n deny_v as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o passion_n and_o interest_n blind_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o private_a man_n or_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o general_a council_n in_o this_o seven_o proposition_n p._n 149._o what_o have_v our_o author_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o church-authority_n that_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n may_v not_o say_v for_o he_o pag._n 152._o l._n 12._o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n lawful_a general_n council_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o former_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o lawful_o general_n where_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v fit_a private_a man_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o present_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n those_o council_n urge_v for_o this_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n be_v either_o particular_a against_o general_a council_n or_o council_n style_v general_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n commonly-received_n only_o in_o some_o age_n urge_v for_o such_o define_v ib._n l._n 18._o suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o arianism_n at_o no_o time_n prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n that_o of_o s._n jerome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n wonder_v that_o its_o decree_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n do_v the_o dr_n as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n must_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v more_o numerous_a council_n which_o condemn_v it_o yes_o he_o must_v because_o those_o arian_n council_n if_o any_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o acceptation_n especial_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n as_o for_o any_o illiterate_a vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v lawful_a general_n council_n from_o other_o not_o so_o that_o contradict_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n till_o further_a light_n for_o any_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o general_o where_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v private_a man_n may_v so_o long_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n till_o a_o sufficient_o general_a acceptation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church-governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v clear_v such_o difficulty_n but_o such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v manifest_a immediate_o after_o the_o sit_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o those_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n ought_v to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a but_o meanwhile_o by_o this_o question_n do_v not_o this_o author_n fair_o free_v a_o socinian_n from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v consubstantiality_n pag._n 153._o l._n 4._o liberius_n go_v so_o far_o that_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o n._n 1_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v be_v none_o of_o s._n hilary_n see_v thereason_n give_v by_o baronius_n a._n d._n 357._o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o record_n concern_v liberius_n some_o speak_a more_o favourable_a of_o he_o than_o other_o the_o syrmian_n confession_n subscribe_v by_o he_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o such_o by_o s._n hilary_n synod_n hilary_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o if_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o those_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o profession_n though_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o a_o sense_n
church-tradition_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o any_o one_o age_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o all_o heretic_n also_o at_o first_o be_v only_o a_o small_a number_n and_o their_o innovation_n easy_o discern_v therefore_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v plead_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o age_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o much_o in_o any_o age_n whatever_o nor_o be_v this_o present_a church_n consent_n with_o antiquity_n mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o this_o consent_n also_o of_o antiquity_n first_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o involve_v the_o other_o pag_n 242._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o church_n mean_v he_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v deceive_v mean_v he_o in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v ib._n l._n 1.5_o but_o since_o the_o great_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o consent_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n now_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o of_o one_o great_a faction_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o now_o as_o always_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n i.e._n all_o that_o be_v not_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a 2._o the_o notion_n also_o of_o vuiversaluy_fw-fr be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v now_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v but_o take_v now_o as_o ancient_o in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o the_o much_o major_a part_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o conform_v turpis_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la consentiens_fw-la toti_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o vincentius_n whether_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a or_o ancient_a time_n see_v c._n 38._o si_fw-la quando_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la paucorum_fw-la errantium_fw-la dissensio_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la multo_fw-la plurium_fw-la catholicorum_n consensionem_fw-la rebellaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 4._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la error_n deprehendatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o heretic_n if_o no_o dissenter_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n universality_n thus_o qualify_v be_v easy_o know_v concern_v most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o they_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o seem_v difficult_a who_o it_o favour_v not_o ib._n l._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o consent_n viz._n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n restrain_v not_o that_o application_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o to_o the_o symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o he_o instance_v in_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n and_o little_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n against_o heretic_n if_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faith_n wherein_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v make_v any_o decree_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v equal_a in_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o unequal_a so_o all_o of_o some_o consequence_n pag._n 243._o l._n 11._o for_o say_v he_o this_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o all_o question_n it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o many_o quaestinoulâe_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pag._n 244._o l._n 12._o let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o roman_a he_o shall_v say_v catholic_n church_n infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o one_a the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v define_v these_o point_n can_v also_o prove_v they_o by_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n take_v in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a consent_v &c_n &c_n either_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o latitude_n of_o consent_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n find_v dissent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v his_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n some_o point_n have_v have_v a_o more_o universal_a consent_n than_o some_o other_o 2._o and_o next_o this_o query_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a universality_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o who_o judgement_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n who_o be_v unlearned_a can_v better_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o than_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o these_o council_n shall_v first_o prove_v or_o evidence_n such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n to_o every_o one_o before_o they_o can_v require_v a_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o several_a learned_a protestant_a divine_n when_o obedience_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o they_o first_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o such_o submission_n be_v then_o release_v when_o private_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n 4._o last_o what_o judgement_n can_v illiterate_a person_n make_v of_o what_o be_v thus_o prove_v or_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o and_o if_o obedience_n must_v pass_v only_o upon_o such_o proof_n to_o their_o subject_n these_o also_o judge_v when_o this_o right_o make_v what_o confusion_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n must_v this_o introduce_v necessary_o in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o ib._n l._n 18._o we_o say_v the_o measure_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v and_o such_o it_o be_v still_o all_o person_n learn_v from_o general_a council_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o latter_a council_n what_o be_v this_o rule_n universal_o receive_v and_o the_o same_o plea_n our_o author_n can_v make_v against_o any_o latter_a definition_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n arius_n nestorius_n or_o eutyches_n may_v make_v as_o just_o against_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v at_o baptism_n which_o first_o rule_n only_a vincentius_n therefore_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o since_o he_o contend_v this_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deeree_n also_o of_o these_o council_n pag._n 245._o l._n 14._o and_o yet_o he_o petavius_n confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o grant_v that_o arius_n do_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o doctrine_n petavius_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n mulium_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la diversa_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la expound_v this_o diversa_fw-la to_o be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o he_o be_v paucissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a writet_n before_o nice_n qui_fw-fr in_o re_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fide_fw-la 2._o dogm_n theel_n l._n 2._o &_o si_fw-la sinceros_n purosque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulli_fw-la there_o among_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la re_fw-la consentientes_fw-la loquendi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la modo_fw-la dissident_n he_o number_v irenaeus_n clemens_n arexandrinus_n gregory_n neocaesariensis_n
the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o say_v let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o superior_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o concern_v any_o controversy_n of_o other_o usurp_a authority_n let_v he_o acquiesce_v as_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n decision_n those_o as_o well_o of_o any_o of_o its_o latter_a council_n so_o lawful_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o be_v well_o ib._n l._n 14._o n._n oh_o word_v which_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v in_o n._n o._n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n which_o word_n express_v more_o plain_o what_o n._n o._n mean_n by_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a or_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n the_o dr_n omit_v here_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n l._n 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o reform_v and_o change_v several_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o unanimous_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o other_o church_n viz._n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n and_o among_o those_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o till_o luther_n appearance_n to_o which_o definition_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n in_o they_o she_o stand_v oblige_v as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n also_o reform_v by_o she_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o under_o the_o mahometan_a servitude_n which_o he_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o inform_v himself_o may_v see_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o this_o then_o the_o departing_z in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o many_o co-metropolitan_a church_n all_o accept_n and_o submittingto_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n even_o all_o those_o from_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o council_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o still_o be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o submit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o discession_n from_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o then_o extant_a which_o catholic_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discession_n that_o make_v this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n before_o maintain_v 242._o maintain_v p._n 242._o that_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o 241._o and_o p._n 241._o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o decline_v that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n pass_v till_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o first_o prove_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v see_v for_o this_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o 282._o by_o p._n 282._o but_o the_o church_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o p._n 244._o let_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o p._n 259._o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o vniversul_n church_n from_o the_o apostolicat_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o where_o still_o a_o proof_n not_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o some_o latter_a age_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v demand_v for_o his_o yield_v a_o submission_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v current_n with_o he_o for_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o pag._n 281._o l._n 1._o the_o dispute_n be_v then_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o our_o church_n the_o reform_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o oppose_v this_o but_o many_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o reject_v this_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n establish_v that_o only_o can_v be_v eject_v that_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a and_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a or_o oriental_a church_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n where_o or_o at_o what_o point_n the_o breach_n begin_v matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o end_v or_o the_o full_a charge_n that_o the_o whole_a breach_n contain_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o the_o canon_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o this_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 17._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superior_a council_n cast_v off_o by_o who_o it_o can_v by_o none_o lawful_o unless_o by_o church-council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o those_o that_o allow_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a free_a what_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v preside_v in_o they_o by_o who_o so_o free_v 1_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n i.e._n by_o one_o member_n declare_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o 2_o by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n abrogate_a church-canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o decision_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o valid_a ib._n l._n 6_o authority_n to_o publish_v rule_n and_o article_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o article_n of_o superior_a council_n pag._n 282._o l._n 3._o his_o unjust_a power_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o that_o first_o by_o bishop_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o adhere_n in_o other_o thing_n justifyes_n not_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o their_o breach_n in_o this_o this_o author_n well_o know_v the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o their_o great_a reluctance_n and_o cromwel_n negociation_n with_o
of_o any_o other_o judge_n infallible_a and_o much_o less_o fallible_a save_v scripture_n only_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o any_o point_v necessary_a which_o seem_v to_o engage_v the_o assertor_n to_o the_o maintain_v also_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o very_a harsh_a proposition_n either_o 1_o that_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o necessary_n but_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o any_o thing_n become_v dispute_v and_o particular_o no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o practise_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o his_o attain_n of_o salvation_n any_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o they_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_n which_o proposition_n seem_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a digestion_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o abet_v by_o those_o reformer_n especial_o who_o make_v such_o declamation_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o engage_v they_o else_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o necessary_n as_o that_o no_o illiterate_a person_n use_v a_o convenient_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o many_o age_n and_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o thing_n as_o hard_a and_o incredible_a viz._n to_o deny_v to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o just_a endeavour_n as_o any_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v or_o may_v employ_v §_o 5_o last_o from_o this_o principle_n seem_v natural_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n that_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o however_o it_o come_v about_o that_o those_o of_o roman-catholic_n find_v little_a favour_n by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o suppress_v the_o assertion_n of_o any_o party_n where_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o decide_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o save_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o read_v by_o both_o side_n yet_o do_v not_o end_v the_o debate_n a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n i_o say_v save_o perhaps_o such_o as_o invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n among_o which_o opinion_n tolerate_v also_o some_o will_v be_v heresy_n 11.19_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o unless_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o judge_n these_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v that_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n mr_n chillingworth_n 4._o chillingworth_n see_v ch_n 4._o clear_o see_v and_o so_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o only_o well_o consistent_a with_o protestant_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o etc._n below_o 38._o etc._n etc._n 96._o §_o 6_o upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o then_o n.o._n be_v move_v to_o write_v some_o brief_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n on_o these_o principle_n observe_v herein_o the_o method_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o now_o since_o dr_n still_v fleet_n have_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o his_o own_o order_n in_o his_o reply_n whereby_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v appear_v the_o many_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n i_o also_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o former_a method_n of_o the_o consideration_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v n._n o_n conception_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o they_o may_v be_v more_o applicable_a thereto_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o dr_n reply_v have_v rebate_v their_o force_n or_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n and_o after_o this_o do_v lest_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n expatiate_v to_o other_o subject_n which_o if_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n yet_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o very_a important_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v seem_v unspoken_a to_o i_o shall_v accompany_v the_o reader_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n with_o annotation_n follow_v his_o discourse_n whither_o it_o lead_v i_o on_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o remarkable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_o dispose_v of_o what_o present_a persuasion_n soever_o who_o not_o zealous_a for_o a_o party_n seek_v after_o truth_n §_o 7_o only_o i_o be_o first_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o two_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o n._n o_o as_o to_o a_o christian_n attain_n a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n engage_v such_o person_n to_o deny_v and_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-mistaking_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n even_o as_o to_o the_o same_o necessary_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o christian_a use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n so_o that_o none_o can_v safe_o herein_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o again_o their_o interest_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o guide_n their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o every_o one_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o claim_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o whether_o prelate_n or_o synod_n with_o passion_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o publish_v any_o their_o infirmity_n or_o vice_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o man_n ignorance_n or_o conscience_n or_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o if_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n be_v free_a from_o such_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n where_o some_o opinion_n better_o serve_v their_o profit_n &_o preferment_n than_o other_o &_o where_o such_o engagement_n cloud_v their_o judgement_n §_o 8_o to_o press_v a_o nonnecessity_n of_o decide_v controversy_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v call_v for_o some_o public_a judge_n and_o to_o diminish_v and_o abridge_v point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v affirm_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o honest_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o because_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n council_n to_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o all_o church_n profess_v christianity_n because_o these_o man_n allow_v no_o certain_a judge_n to_o determine_v heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v exclude_v any_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v only_o those_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o they_o §_o 9_o to_o plead_v much_o the_o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o civil_a state_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v within_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o which_o first_o by_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v state_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v first_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o lawful-practice_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v a_o proceed_n to_o reform_v they_o this_o use_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o in_o silence_n so_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n
&_o state_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v improve_v abolish_v according_a to_o several_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o express_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o meanwhile_o how_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o essential_o or_o so_o command_v shall_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o decide_v yet_o which_o act_v the_o other_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o state_v of_o this_o but_o wise_o little_a talk_n they_o have_v of_o this_o because_o such_o thing_n will_v infer_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n §_o 10_o to_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o oblige_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v either_o these_o governor_n can_v see_v or_o will_v dissemble_v or_o when_o any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o judge_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v seem_v too_o partial_a make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n against_o these_o guide_n as_o if_o both_o they_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n or_o that_o this_o common_a reason_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o again_o that_o such_o authority_n oblige_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n so_o perfect_a as_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o past_a as_o think_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n than_z of_o the_o present_a to_o annul_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o render_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o dependent_a on_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o level_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n introduce_v such_o a_o polyarchy_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o temporal_a government_n nor_o be_v indeed_o suffer_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o a_o national_a church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o ceremony_n say_v king_n same_z court_n same_z conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n §_o 11_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o immunitye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o give_v at_o first_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o add_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n when_o become_v her_o son_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o borrow_v aid_n from_o the_o one_o as_o need_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o to_o require_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o all_o clergy-act_n though_o in_o pure_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o neither_o any_o church-doctrine_n nor_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o state_n which_o it_o prohibit_v and_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v various_o incline_v or_o inform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n transfer_v into_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o when_o a_o julian_n or_o a_o constantius_n appear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n dislike_v by_o they_o suppose_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o roman-catholick_n such_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v destroy_v protestancy_n elsewhere_o as_o here_o support_v it_o and_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o mind_v the_o donatist_n prefer_v a_o secular_a judgement_n in_o their_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la scil_n principis_fw-la quem_fw-la vestri_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quem_fw-la judicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la justissime_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la custodictur_n §_o 12_o to_o press_v much_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v the_o corruption_n and_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o clergy_n 1.8_o matt._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 1.8_o that_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o can_v only_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n name_n apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o canonical_a judicature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o rather_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o store_n of_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i.e._n what_o they_o judge_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o apostle_n claim_v no_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o for_o a_o dirumpamus_fw-la vincula_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o projiciamus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o yoke_n of_o church-authority_n commit_v to_o these_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o decline_v of_o obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n any_o way_n vilify_a superior_n and_o have_v something_o satirical_a in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v with_o much_o applause_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n uncorrected_a by_o grace_n which_o love_v to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n place_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o its_o judge_n and_o reluct_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n §_o 13_o but_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o yoke_n throw_v off_o and_o of_o such_o a_o liberty_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o beside_o *_o the_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o those_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v ever_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n *_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o anathemas_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v just_o incur_v by_o we_o *_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o more_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fall_v into_o far_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church-governor_n though_o suppose_v also_o fallible_a and_o *_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o such_o error_n may_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o beside_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n very_o mutable_a as_o thing_n be_v different_o represent_v to_o it_o and_o hasty_o resolve_v many_o time_n only_o because_o see_v few_o doubt_n and_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o but_o because_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o difficulty_n beside_o the_o solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v concern_v their_o not_o have_v sufficient_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o use_v a_o competent_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o happen_v that_o several_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o several_a way_n all_o assure_a of_o its_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o another_o hence_o sect_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n become_v infinite_o multiply_v hence_o censure_v also_o and_o vilify_a of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n who_o error_n they_o think_v they_o clear_o discover_v which_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n in_o religion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o superior_n say_v dr_n st._n 24.14_o st._n serm._n on_o act._n 24.14_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a
symptom_n of_o a_o decline_a church_n hence_o also_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n happen_v a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o very_o great_a division_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o see_v that_o those_o sect_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o way_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a increase_n get_v any_o power_n and_o dominion_n ever_o the_o rest_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v itself_o and_o root_n out_o the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o the_o very_o best_a religion_n that_o be_v their_o own_o §_o 14_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o marshal_v up_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o force_n against_o a_o unlimited_a church-authority_n and_o against_o the_o vsurpur_n of_o a_o unjust_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o exactour_n of_o a_o undue_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o other_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o be_v march_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o war_n whenas_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n may_v be_v offer_v their_o make_a use_n of_o those_o arm_n i_o mean_v argument_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o now_o furnish_v they_o for_o attempt_v the_o demolish_n also_o of_o that_o church-authority_n the_o first_o reformation_n have_v as_o yet_o leave_v stand_v to_o which_o though_o hitherto_o by_o they_o unsuccessful_o assault_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n appear_v reconcile_v §_o 15_o neither_o in_o this_o division_n of_o opinion_n natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o possibility_n of_o the_o reduce_v such_o a_o mix_a and_o heterogeneous_a body_n to_o a_o firm_a union_n and_o peace_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o who_o language_n misunderstand_v cause_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o last_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n motive_n for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n because_o say_v he_o 42._o he_o motive_n 10_o pref._n §._o 42._o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 16_o to_o which_o at_o his_o return_n to_o protestantisme_n for_o the_o satisfy_n himself_o and_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v it_o be_v devise_v this_o answer_n one_a for_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o so_o none_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o but_o here_o first_o how_o shall_v any_o assure_v himself_o of_o have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n next_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o endeavour_v some_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o can_v be_v suppress_v without_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o nonendeavour_n and_o of_o their_o heresy_n beside_o themselves_o and_o such_o judge_n be_v the_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v decline_v last_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direct_a people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v herein_o without_o repair_v to_o and_o learning_n it_o from_o they_o the_o dependence_n on_o who_o for_o not_o incur_v heresy_n this_o author_n will_v avoid_v 2_o for_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o one_o communion_n 43._o communion_n pref._n §._o 43._o that_o say_v he_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n so_o he_o now_o this_o man_n may_v equal_o do_v in_o their_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o most_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o the_o agreement_n that_o thus_o can_v be_v among_o they_o will_v be_v only_o tolerate_v all_o disagreement_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 96._o §_o 17_o i_o meet_v also_o with_o another_o english_a divine_a who_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n concern_v true_a religion_n conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pitch_v upon_o this_o very_a sanâe_a thing_n that_o induce_v chill_a worth_n to_o popery_n nothing_o say_v he_o 178._o he_o p._n 178._o among_o we_o except_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o numerous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o abominable_a sect_n when_o the_o people_n see_v many_o zealous_a professor_n turn_v quaker_n or_o ramer_n or_o seeker_n or_o antinomian_o or_o socinian_o or_o familist_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o more_o tolerable_a party_n episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a erastian_n separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o sure_a sober_a way_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o find_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n he_o true_o discern_v viz._n the_o continual_a increase_n of_o sect_n in_o all_o party_n save_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o man_n that_o dread_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o next_o world_n more_o than_o this_o flee_v apace_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o to_o find_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certainty_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v remove_v or_o how_o can_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o forementioned_a proceed_v to_o any_o cure_n of_o it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o sectarist_n divide_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o be_v how_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o other_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v or_o must_v he_o not_o come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o mr_n chillingworths_n device_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n 1_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o good_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v scripture_n and_o 2_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o external_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o may_v please_v or_o at_o least_o may_v continue_v to_o please_v all_o party_n can_v never_o be_v invent_v nothing_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o concern_v the_o celebration_n ceremony_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o be_v attain_v where_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n there_o will_v be_v condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o add_v from_o experience_n and_o suppress_v and_o crush_a one_o another_o as_o any_o of_o they_o get_v power_n §_o 18_o these_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n usual_o take_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o these_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o allow_v whilst_o the_o contender_n for_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o guide_n take_v quite_o the_o contrary_a course_n they_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o jndicature_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n they_o maintain_v a_o strict_a subordination_n in_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o spread_v through_o never_o so_o many_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n all_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a court_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o law_n as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o these_o no_o way_n alterable_a by_o civil_a state_n they_o urge_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o former_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a man_n part_n be_v they_o be_v
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n
§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâââ_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
creed_n which_o new_a article_n whenever_o make_v n._n o._n contend_v that_o 77_o consid_fw-la p._n 77_o though_o these_o do_v not_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o where_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n yet_o so_o necessary_a they_o may_v be_v still_o as_o that_o the_o nescience_n of_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o considerable_a hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o 2_o a_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n where_o n._n o._n also_o answer_v that_o question_n §_o 3_o propose_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o also_o frequent_o by_o other_o protestant_n 78_o consid_fw-la p._n 78_o why_o the_o believe_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o mean_v such_o a_o good_a life_n as_o whilst_o perform_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n for_o if_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o include_v this_o the_o drs._n supposition_n will_v be_v deny_v viz._n that_o any_o such_o person_n lead_v a_o good_a life_n than_o i_o say_v n._n o._n answer_n that_o such_o believe_a and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o so_o many_o person_n as_o either_o persist_v without_o repentance_n in_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o this_o communion_n or_o know_v this_o obligation_n persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o it_o because_o all_o such_o person_n live_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n viz._n disobedience_n to_o and_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi nân_fw-mi audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o again_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n either_o neglect_n to_o inform_v their_o practice_n 79_o consid_fw-la p._n 79_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v a_o judge_v case_n in_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o security_n if_o we_o will_v admit_v s._n augustine_n sentiment_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o symbol_n in_o cateris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v with_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o former_a exception_n in_o spiri_fw-la it_z autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculâ_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o christ_n its_o head_n that_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o the_o 5_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n of_o his_o own_o age_n when_o they_o require_v from_o he_o under_o anathema_n or_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o conclusion_n of_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v the_o believe_v of_o these_o creed_n to_o one_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n in_o the_o present_a age_n suffice_v if_o he_o desert_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o lawful_a superior_n require_v on_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o belief_n of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o these_o creed_n again_o the_o creed_n chief_o comprehend_v speculatives_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o article_n also_o of_o necessary_a faith_n relate_v to_o practical_n all_o which_o therefore_o also_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n then_o affirm_v by_o he_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o more_o point_n than_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n otherwise_o all_o modern_a difference_n between_o protestant_n &_o roman_a catholic_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a matter_n wherein_o yet_o protestant_n ground_n all_o their_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o pretend_v the_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n for_o her_o err_a in_o they_o as_o this_o dr._n in_o particular_a for_o her_o teach_n and_o practise_v idolatry_n in_o which_o point_n sure_o or_o in_o none_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o guide_v and_o direct_a christian_n §_o 4_o now_o since_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o dr._n in_o some_o point_n controvert_v else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o necessary_a point_n can_v be_v so_o a_o question_n will_v be_v how_o and_o on_o what_o side_n two_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o 19_o consid_fw-la p._n 19_o such_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v &_o herein_o n._n o._n see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v allege_v or_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o clearness_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o since_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o party_n pretend_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o after_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o in_o their_o sense_n with_o what_o reason_n or_o charity_n can_v the_o dr._n in_o those_o many_o point_n debate_v sure_o some_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n affirm_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n clear_a on_o the_o protestant_a side_n where_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n understand_v their_o meaning_n contrary_a as_o he_o must_v grant_v they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o he_o account_v count_v the_o common_a error_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o protestant_a author_n or_o will_v he_o charge_v all_o these_o as_o defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n but_o rather_o â0_n consid_fw-la p._n â0_n such_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v indifferent_o allow_v to_o all_o party_n he_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a if_o on_o any_o on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o major_a part_n do_v apprehend_v it_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n §_o 5_o for_o example_n how_o can_v the_o dr._n rational_o maintain_v this_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o variation_n of_o the_o term_n to_o bear_v a_o sense_n clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a or_o proper_a sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n whenas_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n by_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o eastern_a church_n also_o as_o monsieur_n claude_n concede_v to_o his_o worthy_a adversary_n mounseur_fw-fr arnaude_fw-fr 13._o claud_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o to_o which_o party_n also_o may_v be_v add_v half_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n namely_o all_o the_o lutheran_n now_o all_o these_o have_v use_v their_o sense_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o calvinist_n §_o 6_o but_o if_o the_o dr._n put_v this_o text_n so_o much_o controvert_v among_o obscure_a scripture_n which_o therefore_o not_o contain_v any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o it_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v err_v or_o he_o mistake_v in_o their_o sense_n then_o how_o come_v this_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n mere_o by_o their_o mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o very_a proper_a body_n and_o
their_o sentence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v &c_n &c_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n touch_v obedience_n as_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n will_v any_o way_n satisfy_v he_o therefore_o here_o dr._n st._n at_o last_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n due_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v 116._o be_v p._n 116._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n muchwhat_a like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rat._n account_n 241._o account_n p._n 241._o if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v viz._n concern_v such_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v his_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n 239._o deuteronomy_n rat._n acc._n p._n 239._o viz._n that_o they_o infer_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o and_o afford_v to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o include_v not_o any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v as_o infallible_a truth_n 2_o i_o say_v since_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o write_a rule_n no_o more_o free_a from_o controversy_n than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o judge_n we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o more_o destitute_a of_o such_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v debate_n than_o he_o do_v those_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o last_o that_o the_o former_a text_n and_o other_o 7._o other_o see_v 1_o disconcern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §._o 7._o that_o establish_v the_o church_n hierarchy_n do_v include_v the_o like_a command_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o judge_n only_o this_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a death_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la §_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o text_n leu._n 4.13_o 15._o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a and_o through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o urge_v 241._o urge_v rat._n acc._n p._n 241._o to_o prove_v the_o law-guide_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o dispute_n the_o like_a expression_n occur_v leu._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o show_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ignorance_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o one_o have_v touch_v some_o unclean_a thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o then_o take_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n this_o text_n seem_v still_o more_o to_o confirm_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n yield_v by_o this_o people_n to_o this_o grand_a council_n else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o their_o error_n §_o 25_o to_o his_o other_o objection_n mention_v ibid._n the_o priest_n all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v by_o god_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n teach_v priest_n and_o law_n and_o last_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanedrim_n condemn_v our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o answer_v *_o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o priest_n or_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n and_o this_o clergy_n instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o necessary_n as_o which_o people_n have_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dr._n often_o inculcate_n god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o manifest_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o they_o his_o will_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n such_o church_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n also_o that_o happen_v in_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n we_o find_v a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o concur_v and_o act_v in_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o king_n hezechiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o *_o that_o such_o church_n who_o priesthood_n in_o necessary_n err_v not_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 49.10_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o messiah_n last_o *_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n &_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n warn_v the_o people_n often_o to_o beware_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o possess_v moses_n his_o chair_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o understand_v wherein_o they_o contradict_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o text_n therefore_o mention_v the_o priest_n ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v without_o god_n priest_n or_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o afterward_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a church_n and_o priesthood_n continue_v still_o in_o judah_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o perhaps_o a_o great_a in_o judah_n sometime_o apostatise_v from_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o then_o these_o by_o such_o apostasy_n be_v clear_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o apostatise_v though_o suppose_v few_o by_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o afterward_o meet_v with_o a_o well-affected_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v a_o restauration_n hence_o therefore_o n._n o._n deduce_v that_o 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o for_o learn_v our_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o guide_n he_o do_v take_v no_o prudent_a or_o safe_a course_n who_o 51._o p._n 51._o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n immediate_a assistance_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v §_o 26_o and_o if_o obedience_n be_v once_o thus_o grant_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o to_o learning_n necessary_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o disagreement_n of_o these_o who_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o 81_o consid_fw-la p._n 81_o namely_o always_o to_o that_o of_o such_o church-authority_n as_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o so_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o subordination_n among_o its_o governor_n both_o as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o contest_v or_o competition_n due_a soon_o to_o our_o bishop_n than_o to_o a_o presbyter_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o primate_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n than_o a_o primate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o same_o subordination_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n perpetual_o in_o one_o
precedent_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o divine_o assist_v as_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n neither_o in_o believe_v nor_o declare_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o by-end_n of_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n he_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o his_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o so_o all_o necessary_n unless_o that_o of_o england_n also_o be_v defective_a herein_o and_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n seem_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v for_o else_o the_o roman_a fail_v and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v then_o no_o whit_n better_o than_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o extant_a immediate_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o hence_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o cogent_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v from_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a motive_n of_o private_a man_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v but_o private_a man_n by_o depart_v from_o this_o obedience_n as_o several_a heretic_n often_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n this_o here_o for_o our_o lord_n promise_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o further_a account_n be_v give_v below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o &_o for_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o §_o 54_o for_o justify_v the_o same_o infallibility_n n.o._n 1._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 85._o etc._n etc._n 1._o further_a press_v that_o note_a plea_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n one_a that_o whereas_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o involve_v only_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o some_o weak_a capacity_n can_v discern_v they_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v always_o discover_v the_o church_n distinct_o which_o be_v it_o among_o never_o so_o many_o pretender_n by_o certain_a note_n &_o mark_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o those_o name_v by_o this_o author_n 7._o author_n rat._n acc._n p._n 7._o and_o other_o protestant_n though_o these_o true_a mark_n also_o viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o quest_n or_o trial_n by_o such_o mark_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o be_v a_o task_n to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o christianity_n what_o they_o be_v first_o before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whenas_o the_o enquirer_n seek_v after_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o truth_n but_o by_o these_o other_o test_n and_o mark_n follow_v as_o in_o several_a place_n he_o give_v account_n of_o they_o 25._o they_o contra_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_n c._n 8.16_o 17._o de_n vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 25._o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_n or_n as_o contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ib_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la frustra_fw-la heretic_n circumlatrantibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la i.e._n as_o to_o the_o coherence_n in_o one_o communion_n no_o other_o society_n or_o party_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o famâ_fw-la admodum_fw-la celeberrimâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o none_o in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la last_o ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_v being_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o scripture-description_n of_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o 88_o consid_fw-la p._n 88_o if_o any_o shall_v apply_v these_o scripture_n more_o to_o s._n augustine_n day_n as_o indeed_o several_a protestant_n do_v than_o to_o any_o other_o or_o than_o to_o the_o present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o donatist_n may_v here_o have_v counter_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o not_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n thus_o then_o s_n austin_n affirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v §_o 55_o and_o then_o 2_o may_v discover_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o other_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o stand_v to_o of_o which_o thus_o this_o father_n write_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o obscure_a point_n of_o rebaptization_n quoniam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 85_o consid_fw-la p._n 85_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o before_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o the_o point_n of_o non-rebaptization_a a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e_fw-la which_o have_v be_v state_v concern_v that_o point_n by_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n austin_n after_o which_o n.o._n go_v on_o that_o all_o this_o say_v by_o this_o father_n be_v false_a and_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o this_o church_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o such_o important_a contest_v contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o decide_v for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi in_fw-la non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o church_n decide_v if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o again_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o c._n that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n judgement_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o second_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o such_o universal_a council_n in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a which_o be_v n._n oh_o word_n 11._o word_n addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o by_o prevention_n relate_v to_o that_o know_a passage_n in_o s._n austin_n ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o declare_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n 255._o dr._n answ_n to_o n.o._n p._n 255._o and_o other_o impose_v upon_o they_o §_o 56_o again_o p._n 58._o he_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a and_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o her_o sentence_n pass_v in_o her_o synod_n 58_o consid_fw-la p._n 58_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o jeremias_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v much_o in_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a retreat_n for_o end_v controversy_n &_o establish_v peace_n 139._o peace_n resp_n 1._o p._n 139._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o â_o quae_fw-la synodicè_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la conciliorumratione_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la
ea_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripture_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la consonantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o say_v 142._o say_v p._n 142._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propriae_fw-la confidendo_fw-la explicationi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dictum_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la theologis_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la scopum_fw-la probati_fw-la receptique_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-mi a_o rectâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o a_o verâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la declinemus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la instar_fw-la protei_n huc_fw-la illue_n circumforatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la quomodo_n deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o a_o s._n synodis_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la sumendo_fw-la &_o sentiendâ_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la limitem_fw-la terminumque_fw-la rectè_fw-la seruat_fw-la synchorouta_n nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sociuâ_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la consors_fw-la again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o answer_v he_o say_v respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la occumenic_n be_v synodis_fw-la the_o last_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o befool_v by_o this_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o roman_a idotatry_n p._n 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretunâque_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quos_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecâlesia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepit_fw-la quando_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alter_fw-la sol_fw-la orbem_fw-la terraum_v illustrarunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la âis_fw-la spiraverit_fw-la per_fw-la eosque_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la immota_fw-la manoâunt_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n loquamur_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ne_fw-la portaequidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la domini_fw-la promissio_fw-la habet_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la that_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o east_n the_o same_o zeal_n for_o council_n and_o for_o father_n take_v collective_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o like_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 57_o last_o n._n o._n insi_v p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n that_o both_o dr_n st._n himself_o &_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v such_o general_n council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a to_o be_v infallible_a 31_o consid_fw-la p._n 31_o for_o both_o these_o admit_v 537._o admit_v archbishop_z lawd_n 139_o 140._o compare_v with_o p._n 160_o 195_o 258_o 346._o see_v also_o rat._n account_v p._n 58_o 59_o 537._o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o falvation_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o text_n and_o therefore_o such_o council_n who_o decree_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v as_o to_z fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o affirm_v these_o council_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a because_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a say_v they_o be_v so_o also_o dr._n st._n also_o rat._n account_v p._n 537._o say_v of_o such_o council_n universally-accepted_n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n where_o we_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a error_n now_o such_o a_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n and_o such_o a_o notorious_a error_n i_o suppose_v this_o among_o other_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o so_o shall_v require_v a_o general_a assent_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n from_o christian_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thereby_o in_o case_n any_o decree_n be_v not_o true_a oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o fundamental_a error_n it_o seem_v god_n providence_n secure_v both_o such_o council_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o also_o for_o their_o err_a in_o nonfundamentals_a 535._o rat._n account_n p._n 535._o both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rarò_fw-la contingentia_fw-la §_o 58_o the_o archbishop_n also_o be_v much_o in_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v 318._o consid_fw-la p._n 34_o archbishop_n lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o its_o council_n dr_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o again_o 140._o again_o ib._n §._o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o word_n teach_v show_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o ib._n §._o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n where_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o guide_n the_o scripture_n than_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n here_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n 258._o ib._n p._n 258._o provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grand_a mother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v control_v the_o other_o provincial_a or_o national_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grand_a mother_n command_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_a namely_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o thus_o he._n but_o safe_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o grand_a mother_n as_o she_o hold_v so_o can_v not_o also_o witness_v all_o the_o necessary_a truth_n against_o such_o mother_n church_n provincial_a or_o national_a here_o then_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o determine_v &c_n &c_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o governor_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o testify_v the_o truth_n 36._o consid_fw-la p._n 36._o tho_o n._n o._n indeed_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n consist_v with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n st._n elsewhere_o 154_o elsewhere_o rat._n account_v p._n 154_o you_o much_o mistake_n when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o dâth_v not_o follow_v thence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 59_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o universal_o accept_v
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâimes_n âimes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâpa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o ârom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o whâ_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cannât_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o thâ_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n â86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o titleânâ_n ânâ_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o ãâã_d â87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n puâs_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o
baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a be_v embrace_v to_o make_v a_o church_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o destroy_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v therefore_o render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n n._n 10_o but_o here_o 1._o first_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o teach_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n not_o worship_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o this_o teach_v people_n to_o join_v false_a god_n with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v a_o a_o fundamental_a error_n 24._o error_n p._n 24._o and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n against_o the_o creed_n must_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 136._o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a that_o the_o worship_v false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v again_o will_v not_o this_o also_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o thing_n he_o charge_v also_o on_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 161._o idolatry_n rom._n idol_n p._n 161._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o without_o retain_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n in_o it_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n 11_o but_o 2_o suppose_v the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o trespass_n against_o no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v no_o doctrine_n render_v a_o society_n no_o true_a church_n by_o no_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o no_o true_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n save_v only_o such_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o prohibit_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o tenn_o commandment_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o any_o society_n as_o for_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o 30_o principle_n deny_v error_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v neither_o be_v any_o in_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n simple_o upon_o profess_v of_o the_o creed_n press_v by_o the_o dr_n 33._o dr_n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 33._o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o heretical_a church_n be_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v great_a heresy_n as_o we_o know_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o such_o and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n which_o express_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o say_v rom_n idol_n p._n 59_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o which_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n void_a of_o any_o excuse_n of_o involuntary_a ignorance_n to_o free_v she_o herein_o from_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n and_o the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v holy_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o no_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o no_o more_o excusable_a by_o any_o involuntary_a ignorance_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o better_a consideration_n and_o this_o for_o his_o recall_v his_o charge_n upon_o it_o of_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n since_o he_o can_v his_o assertion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whilst_o i_o conclude_v with_o mr._n thorndike'_v admonition_n 11._o admonition_n justweigh_v oh_o 2._o p._n 11._o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v contradict_v thomselve_n if_o they_o maintain_v it_o i.e._n their_o supposition_n of_o papist_n be_v idolater_n n._n 12_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v distinguish_v 23_o distinguish_v p._n 31._o &_o 23_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v mortal_a the_o man_n must_v necessary_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n right_a doctrine_n in_o practical_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o in_o speculatives_n if_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n this_o of_o n._n oh_o charge_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o unchurch_v this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n from_o which_o charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o w._n seem_v no_o way_n to_o free_v he_o n._n 13_o the_o other_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o preface_n 6._o preface_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n chilling-worth_n 18._o chilling-worth_n see_v ch_n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o since_o he_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o among_o these_o dr_n st._n in_o their_o deny_v superior_a council_n to_o have_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o declaration_n be_v constrain_v also_o to_o disclaim_v such_o a_o submission_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n pass_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o which_o submission_n of_o assent_n this_o church_n have_v former_o challenge_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o severe_o even_o with_o ecclesiastical_a death_n punish_v the_o refuser_n until_o they_o shall_v repent_v not_o
no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n
judgement_n of_o a_o expert_a lawyer_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n l._n 6_o a_o man_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n aught_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n upon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_v or_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n where_o such_o person_n first_o know_v it_o right_n or_o true_a but_o how_o then_o rest_v he_o thus_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o capable_a judge_n and_o so_o do_v not_o foreknow_v her_o soundness_n in_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o mention_n afterward_o concern_v a_o man_n foreknow_v the_o church_n integrity_n honesty_n skill_n all_o which_o sincere_a and_o good_a in_o one_o matter_n may_v fail_v in_o another_o again_o where_o the_o dr_n mention_n rest_v in_o this_o church_n judgement_n for_o people_n who_o have_v not_o either_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n mean_v he_o in_o necessary_n then_o how_o will_v his_o 13._o and_o 15_o principle_n stand_v good_a that_o from_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o such_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligent_a can_v mistake_v nor_o need_v for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o than_o need_v they_o a_o fallible_a but_o if_o he_o make_v this_o society_n dr_n field_n speak_v of_o only_o useful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o in_o non-necessaries_a it_o be_v clear_a dr_n field_n intend_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v such_o a_o society_n in_o non-necessaries_a may_v err_v but_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o not_o the_o other_o may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o but_o last_o if_o thus_o private_a man_n unseen_a in_o controversy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o qualify_v why_o be_v not_o such_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o n._n oh_o church_n contend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n viz._n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o matter_n not_o so_o define_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o can_v be_v have_v which_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o subordinate_a in_o its_o member_n see-before_a §_o 26_o in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n orthodox_n let_v this_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o perpetual_o adhere_v to_o when_o find_v pag._n 109._o l._n 7._o do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v any_o man_n grace_v not_o to_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v be_v impeccable_a or_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v i._n e_o if_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o all_o be_v sinner_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v from_o all_o fail_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n ibid._n l._n 14._o who_o can_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a as_o they_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o her_o god_n truth_n where_o this_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n ib._n l._n 17._o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o diligent_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a and_o diligent_a as_o well_o by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o a_o great_a duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v their_o seek_a instruction_n from_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o in_o matter_n that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 110._o l._n 2._o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n here_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o our_o author_n p._n 96_o 97._o and_o 107_o 108._o of_o use_v other_o direction_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n trust_v the_o learned_a so_o and_o so_o qualify_v we_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o the_o 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n for_o in_o some_o none_o deny_v it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 6._o n._n oh_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n examine_v pag._n 112._o l._n 12_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o n.o._n write_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o a_o choose_a or_o single_a subject_n but_o consideration_n on_o 30_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o consequence_n also_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o consideration_n vary_v so_o as_o the_o principle_n expect_v the_o dr_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o order_n have_v vindicate_v his_o 30_o principle_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o considerer_n mistake_n instead_o of_o this_o as_o if_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n close_o and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v the_o dr_n adorn_v a_o new_a discourse_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a treatise_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n cast_v new_a method_n gather_v together_o here_o and_o there_o his_o adversary_n concession_n extract_v his_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n the_o reflection_n on_o they_o have_v show_v contract_v and_o give_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o n._n o._n think_v he_o have_v write_v most_o compendious_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o harangue_n or_o sermon_n that_o need_v to_o be_v epitomise_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n here_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v near_o together_o n._n oh_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v be_v there_o fit_v to_o the_o particular_a principle_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n a_o kindness_n controvertist_n use_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o alter_v and_o transform_v and_o transplace_v n._n o_n conception_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v fix_v and_o apply_v to_o and_o omit_v they_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o method_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o principle_n also_o together_o with_o they_o abandon_v and_o unguarded_a for_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o all_o this_o book_n a_o very_a few_o re-confidered_n he_o in_o fine_a confute_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n not_z n._n oh_o pag._n 113._o l._n 14._o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n n._n 1_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n before_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n concern_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n shall_v always_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o upon_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n subject_n the_o facto_fw-la have_v repair_v to_o these_o guide_n as_o believe_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o account_n *_o of_o our_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v in_o and_o before_o these_o scripture_n &_o *_o of_o their_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n behind_o he_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o
necessitate_v thereto_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o ibid._n n._n 7._o now_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v state_v as_o it_o ought_v or_o as_o dr_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o have_v state_v it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o church_n be_v allow_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n n._n 5_o this_o plea_n of_o n._n o._n i_o desire_v may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o dr_n discourse_n so_o often_o as_o he_o question_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v well_o examine_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v from_o the_o answer_v the_o dr_n have_v here_o return_v to_o it_o which_o former_a practice_n of_o church_n and_o council_n if_o once_o allow_v chillingworâh_o 200._o chillingworâh_o p._n 200._o see_v press_v so_o far_o for_o church-infallibility_a and_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o that_o as_o n._n o._n have_v observe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o warrant_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v this_o because_o some_o protestant_n among_o who_o this_o dr_n will_v willing_o submit_v to_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o which_o yet_o chillingworth_n can_v see_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o such_o post-apostolick_a authority_n for_o some_o time_n admit_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reasân_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v be_v a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n where_o the_o word_n though_o not_o infallible_a show_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a council_n disallow_v by_o he_o clear_o infer_v infallibility_n the_o thing_n n._n o._n urge_v mean_a while_n whatever_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v find_v for_o either_o opinion_n here_o debate_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n n._n o._n contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n and_o according_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n the_o dr_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o two_o religion_n of_o n._n o._n and_o of_o dr_n st._n and_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o this_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o opposition_n by_o the_o other_o and_o last_o any_o plebeian_n may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o general_n council_n as_o such_o or_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o as_o not_o such_o viz._n unity_n and_o division_n pag._n 113._o l._n 19_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o humble_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sufficient_o make_v know_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o scripture_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o or_o exposition_n of_o his_o church_n for_o also_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sum_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la will_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n 4._o or_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n now_o extant_a see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 1._o pag._n 115._o l._n 5_o if_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n yes_o if_o such_o a_o unappealable_a judge_n be_v prove_v as_o none_o may_v oppose_v or_o reform_v against_o ib._n l._n 18._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a text_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n foremention_v 4._o foremention_v note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o numb_a 4._o interpret_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ground_v upon_o the_o traditive_a understanding_n they_o in_o such_o a_o sânse_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 7._o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n 116._o l._n 1._o when_o i_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o find_v whât_v the_o considerator_n will_v produce_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o soân_v discern_v how_o little_a mind_n he_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n o._n âs_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n this_o author_n will_v needs_o transform_v n._n oh_o brief_n consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n into_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o show_v its_o defectiveness_n as_o such_o one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v there_o by_o n._n o_o and_o to_o release_v himself_o from_o prosecute_a the_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o the_o several_a deficiency_n charge_v on_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 10._o but_o however_o this_o deut_n 17.10_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v twice_o produce_v upon_o our_o author_n mention_v the_o clearness_n of_o god_n law_n give_v to_o moses_n n._n o._n mention_v these_o judge_n also_o appoint_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v twice_o repeat_v because_o the_o other_o twice_o urge_v ib._n l._n 13._o it_o be_v so_o unlucky_a as_o it_o prove_v the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o be_v infallible_a of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o how_o the_o great_a cause_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v there_o dedicatory_a there_o see_v his_o epist_n dedicatory_a let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n these_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v and_o forbear_v to_o practice_v as_o they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a state_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o obedience_n let_v protestant_n yield_v to_o lawful_a general_n council_n more_o be_v not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 11_o do_v this_o imply_v infallibility_n no_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o absolute_a obedience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n grant_v here_o the_o people_n yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o these_o judge_n i._n e_o i_o suppose_v assent_n to_o their_o sentence_n decide_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o n._n o._n press_v and_o indeed_o unless_o they_o first_o yield_v this_o the_o people_n can_v not_o lawful_o act_v whatever_o these_o judge_n command_v do_v the_o people_n than_o the_o same_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n i.e._n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatever_o these_o tell_v they_o be_v lawful_a or_o command_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n law_n let_v he_o review_v here_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n if_o he_o please_v p._n 239._o to_o the_o contrary_a allow_v a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n or_o acquiescence_n but_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o please_v too_o that_o which_o mr_n chillingworth_n 17._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §._o 17._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n viz._n that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o
to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a
any_o circle_n or_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o identical_a argue_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o can_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v this_o pag._n 123._o l._n 5._o not_o show_v at_o all_o how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n have_v no_o necessity_n for_o prove_v church-infallibility_a to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n say_v they_o must_v annotation_n on_o his_o 8._o §._o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n l._n 11._o the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n whoever_o learn_v the_o method_n of_o one_o discourse_n from_o a_o adversary_n be_v seldom_o right_o inform_v who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v consult_v the_o author_n as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o the_o dr_n give_v a_o account_n of_o n._n oh_o method_n concern_v tradition_n he_o have_v fair_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o n.o._n most_o press_v viz._n these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o general_n council_n insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o show_v what_o opinion_n both_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o which_o by_o n._n o._n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o precede_v their_o anathematise_v of_o dissenter_n pag._n 124._o l._n 8._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarcht_a who_o receive_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n 1._o first_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o dr_n plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n elsewhere_o by_o he_o so_o much_o decry_v to_o evade_v church-infallibility_a 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n people_n be_v not_o leave_v whole_o to_o tradition_n which_o as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o have_v afford_v they_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n therein_o but_o that_o than_o also_o they_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o set_v over_o they_o for_o exhort_v thein_o to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o for_o direct_v they_o also_o in_o all_o necessary_a credend_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o these_o priest_n so_o assist_v must_v be_v grant_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v think_v by_o the_o dr_n sufficient_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o morâ_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v establish_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v their_o infallibility_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a conserver_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o positive_a divine_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o several_a law_n commit_v afterward_o to_o write_v by_o moses_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 85._o l._n 14._o neither_o can_v he_o suppose_v oral_a tradition_n such_o a_o faithful_a and_o exact_a guide_n in_o all_o these_o law_n and_o to_o every_o one_o so_o well_o know_v and_o that_o so_o free_a from_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o church-infallibility_a in_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o its_o governor_n seem_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n where_o be_v such_o a_o enlargement_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ib._n l._n 12_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n for_o receive_v the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o prove_v or_o assure_v they_o of_o church-infallibility_a or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a still_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o to_o many_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o tradition_n as_o church_n infallibility_n be_v nor_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v thereby_o self-evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o for_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o onr_a saviour_n against_o the_o arian_n unless_o we_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o have_v rise_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o so_o without_o they_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 4._o a._n next_o observe_v also_o that_o church_n infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v divine_o assist_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o divine_a revelation_n be_v than_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o same_o article_n though_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v tradition_n pag._n 125._o l._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o faith_n how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a thus_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o point_n clear_o deliver_v by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n clear_o know_v such_o tradition_n and_o yet_o church_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o point_v not_o clear_v sufficient_o to_o all_o man_n by_o tradition_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o sufficient_o general_a tradition_n which_o tradition_n be_v repose_v present_o in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n many_o neither_o have_a learning_n nor_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o as_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v ib._n l._n 7._o and_o that_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n contain_a but_o not_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o put_v church-infallibility_a notwithstanding_o these_o divine_a writing_n which_o reason_n hold_v also_o much_o more_o for_o it_o without_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o have_v fail_v if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o write_n nor_o infallibility_n may_v have_v fail_v i.e._n by_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n as_o be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o clear_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n ib._n l._n 9_o for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o one_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o other_o church-infallibility_a yes_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v footstep_n of_o it_o ib._n l._n ult_n not_o leave_v in_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i.e._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n our_o pretend_a infallible_a church-guide_n pag._n 126._o l._n 2._o but_o have_v appoint_v man_n inspire_v by_o himself_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v add_v and_o have_v appoint_v other_o divinely-assisted_n also_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o determine_v both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a as_o to_o all_o capacity_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v therein_o mistake_v or_o also_o by_o some_o teacher_n misguide_v witness_v dr_n st.'s_n testimony_n hereof_o rat._n account_n p._n 58._o press_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o where_o he_o grant_v this_o here_o say_v and_o upon_o it_o allow_v as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n will_v let_v he_o go_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n his_o own_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâp_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n â_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
different_a from_o he_o his_o fault_n seem_v hereby_o much_o extenuate_v as_o that_o of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v the_o like_a after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v by_o s._n jerome_n see_v his_o dialog_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la but_o however_o liberius_n may_v miscarry_v no_o prudent_a catholic_n can_v then_o deliberate_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o a_o single_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o precede_a pope_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o nice_n n._n 2_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o this_o author_n here_o for_o twenty_o page_n together_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o p._n 148._o that_o protestant_n profess_v a_o great_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n to_o general_n council_n and_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o these_o contradict_v they_o we_o see_v i_o say_v what_o way_n his_o interest_n chief_o carry_v he_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o so_o commend_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o general_a council_n to_o expose_v any_o contradiction_n he_o can_v find_v in_o these_o time_n so_o to_o the_o common_a view_n as_o to_o reduce_v man_n draw_v off_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v for_o what_o tenant_n they_o shall_v rather_o hold_v in_o our_o lord_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o nice_a and._n in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n by_o the_o other_o so_o but_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o these_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o meanwhile_o what_o advice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 152._o nice_a p._n 152._o will_v n.o._n give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o must_v not_o exercise_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o compare_v both_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o 153._o and_o p._n 153._o what_o remedy_n say_v he_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o that_o every_o person_n must_v search_v and_o examine_v the_o several_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o best_a ability_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o he_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o doctrine_n by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n only_o during_o such_o time_n till_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n after_o the_o legal_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v clear_v as_o that_o of_o nice_n immediate_o be_v which_o only_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n all_o than_o be_v to_o yield_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o decree_n see_v note_n on_o page_n 144._o l._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o this_o eager_a agitate_v and_o press_v the_o difference_n and_o contradiction_n in_o antiquity_n disclose_v their_o infirmity_n and_o opposition_n whilst_o catholic_n endeavour_v to_o unite_v and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o party_n that_o be_v much_o pinch_v if_o i_o say_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o ancient_n church-authority_n be_v maintain_v n._n 3_o a_o exact_a review_n hereof_o our_o author_n story_n wherein_o he_o know_v several_a roman_a writer_n much_o differ_v from_o he_o free_v both_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n from_o heresy_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o from_o he_o or_o my_o relation_n without_o examine_v many_o other_o author_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n suit_n not_o well_o with_o these_o short_a note_n and_o will_v be_v in_o discuss_v so_o many_o particularity_n very_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o last_o seem_v a_o needless_a task_n for_o 1_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n the_o great_a common_a place_n of_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o bring_v here_o into_o the_o dispute_n as_o one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o ingenuity_n that_o so_o in_o the_o great_a dust_n he_o raise_v about_o it_o he_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o the_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o decline_v by_o n._n o_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o consideration_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v by_o any_o position_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o grant_n that_o if_o no_o pope_n ever_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n possible_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n n._n 4_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o question_n when_o council_n and_o pope_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o of_o these_o guide_n christian_n be_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v only_o require_v to_o such_o decree_n when_o these_o two_o be_v first_o unite_v and_o agree_v and_o i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o if_o till_o such_o time_n christian_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o these_o two_o be_v lest_o to_o their_o liberty_n &_o if_o protestant_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o former_a council_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n more_o be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o any_o contradiction_n that_o may_v happen_v between_o a_o general_n council_n already_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n if_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o a_o pope_n join_v with_o a_o general_n council_n will_v doubtless_o prescribe_v to_o any_o contrary_a one_o of_o a_o pope_n single_a last_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o general_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o as_o to_o some_o party_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o condemn_v yet_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o admit_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o after_o that_o their_o decree_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a validity_n from_o their_o be_v accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o lest_o christian_n totter_v still_o in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n crâied_v this_o say_v here_o i_o hope_v may_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v trust_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n with_o the_o application_n p._n 156._o l._n 6_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o a_o person_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v do_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o such_o a_o council_n after_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o this_o five_o council_n have_v after_o some_o time_n by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o six_o council_n act._n 17._o and_o 18._o and_o in_o after_o time_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_n 5._o at_o ferrara_n and_o till_o such_o confirmation_n or_o acceptation_n appear_v a_o private_a man_n may_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n or_o hold_v what_o to_o he_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a concern_v the_o tria-capitula_a their_o agree_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o both_o the_o differ_a party_n willing_o consent_v whilst_o one_o endeavour_v that_o the_o error_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n here_o concern_v might_n no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n the_o other_o that_o the_o person_n who_o after_o some_o former_a error_n this_o council_n have_v approve_v may_v not_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v pag._n 163._o l._n 12._o and_o after_o these_o to_o anathematise_v honorius_n as_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o sergius_n and_o confirm_v his_o
wicked_a doctrine_n here_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o debate_v this_o controversy_n concern_v honorius_n with_o the_o dr_n who_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v plead_v very_o plausible_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 12._o as_o to_o this_o freedom_n from_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v hereof_o after_o his_o death_n before_o any_o council_n have_v define_v this_o matter_n upon_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sound_a meaning_n as_o argue_v not_o against_o two_o but_o two_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whenas_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o may_v be_v mistake_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o thing_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o heresy_n i_o say_v what_o need_v i_o review_v this_o debate_n wherein_o the_o dr_n only_o contend_v that_o be_v which_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n grant_n may_v be_v see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o §_o resp_n sunt_fw-la pighius_fw-la contendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la casu_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la defendi_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 40._o papa_n a_o nemine_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la pag._n 167._o l._n 4._o pope_n agatho_n do_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n judge_v a_o pope_n see_v for_o this_o again_o bellarm._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la discutere_fw-la causam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la inveniat_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la infidelem_fw-la potest_fw-la declarare_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v discover_v he_o a_o heretic_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la est_fw-la suspicio_fw-la haresis_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o l._n 19_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o add_v to_o baronius_n be_v only_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n view_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o drollery_n in_o it_o than_o truth_n pag._n 170._o l._n 18._o i_o desire_v therefore_o again_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v or_o not_o suppose_v i_o answer_v right_o what_o then_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o n._n o_o or_o his_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 8_o in_o either_o case_n there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n yes_o in_o one_o case_n if_o honorius_n right_o condemn_v there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n pag._n 171._o l._n 8._o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o mr_n white_a a_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n but_o by_o this_o he_o see_v there_o be_v that_o confess_v pope_n liable_a to_o heresy_n ib._n l._n 6._o council_n against_o council_n not_o lawful_a general_n council_n one_o against_o another_o ib._n l._n 4_o church_n again_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a not_o one_o of_o these_o church_n against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v so_o the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n join_v with_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o which_o council_n to_o matter_n clear_o determine_v former_o by_o they_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n if_o no_o way_n suppose_v infallible_a may_v exact_v from_o the_o church_n subject_n such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o council_n have_v require_v or_o in_o new_a controversy_n arise_v and_o not_o former_o determine_v by_o any_o such_o council_n yet_o may_v just_o impose_v silence_n till_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o decide_v ib._n l._n 2_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o guide_n must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v agree_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n bind_v to_o rely_v only_o who_o say_v it_o he_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o safe_o in_o all_o point_n wherever_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o in_o his_o application_n to_o it_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o he_o as_o sure_o either_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n he_o see_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o his_o guide_n and_o next_o in_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n way_n to_o choose_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o opinion_n first_o and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n as_o they_o sit_v it_o for_o so_o in_o some_o place_n that_o our_o author_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n so_o gross_a but_o some_o guide_n may_v be_v find_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o in_o these_o guide_n differ_v and_o their_o just_a authority_n consist_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a subordination_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o england_n on_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o rector_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o wherever_o its_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v on_o the_o supreme_a a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pag._n 172._o l._n 8._o now_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o to_o trust_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o resolve_v the_o affirmative_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v agree_v will_v he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n then_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v in_o since_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o set_v up_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n but_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v have_v in_o former_a lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o four_o first_o for_o decide_v controversy_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n for_o else_o if_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v release_v from_o such_o his_o submission_n and_o 2_o will_v he_o yield_v this_o for_o all_o matter_n whatever_o such_o council_n shall_v define_v for_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o himself_o and_o here_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o whatever_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a or_o past_a ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n so_o as_o not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o their_o definition_n their_o authority_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v and_o their_o definition_n also_o to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n after_o oblige_v those_o of_o nice_a oblige_v now_o n._n 1_o pag._n 173._o l._n 5._o we_o find_v the_o christian_a world_n divide_v into_o very_o different_a communion_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o forementioned_a note_v on_o p._n 172._o l._n 2._o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o clash_n of_o these_o church-governor_n in_o several_a part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n as_o for_o example_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o council_n
for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v none_o to_o they_o nor_o none_o be_v require_v save_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weââ_n more_o as_o to_o any_o submission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a english_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a roman_a church_n these_o be_v coordinate_a ãâã_d not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 7_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o alâ_n thing_n they_o may_v require_v yes_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n if_o they_o supreme_a yes_o though_o they_o fallible_a yet_o to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o not_o certain_a say_v learned_a protestant_n pag._n 180._o l._n 9_o so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v i.e._n by_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o follower_n of_o chillingworth_n excuse_v and_o justify_v sect_n n._n o._n say_v not_o that_o you_o excuse_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n in_o necessary_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o dr_n 13_o since_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o none_o well_o endeavour_v can_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o for_o non-necessaries_a what_o need_v they_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n *_o or_o that_o since_o none_o owe_v submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o *_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_v then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n they_o also_o think_v just_a *_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o *_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o socinian_n plea_n in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n hence_o i_o say_v sect_n take_v liberty_n in_o this_o church_n i_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v what_o opinion_n they_o please_v though_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n since_o they_o think_v she_o can_v just_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o deny_v to_o her_o superior_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o n._n o._n say_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v these_o sect_n that_o daily_o fall_v from_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o mistake_a christian_a liberty_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n who_o also_o observe_v 98._o observe_v p._n 98._o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v make_v the_o same_o a_o pology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o but_o n._n o._n be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o you_o excuse_v and_o justify_v these_o sect_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o differ-in_a from_o you_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o just_a on_o your_o side_n culpable_a on_o they_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n still_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n make_v a_o equal_a apology_n for_o all_o divide_v party_n as_o to_o several_a other_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o observation_n ib._n l._n 12_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o compare_v p._n 182._o l._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o despute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o n._n 1_o 1._o first_o here_o by_o appeal_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o mean_a submission_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v before_o §_o 7._o p._n 118._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o in_o non-necessaries_a the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o any_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a time_n may_v err_v nor_o will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n of_o any_o age_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v i_o say_v then_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n and_o next_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o possible_o he_o may_v how_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o engage_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o again_o in_o this_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v submit_v do_v he_o include_v all_o particular_a christian_a at_o least_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o his_o own_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o if_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v extra-catholick_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o church_n do_v he_o require_v a_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o if_o any_o suppose_v his_o own_o do_v dissent_n he_o shall_v be_v disoblige_v but_o thus_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o may_v safe_o venture_v his_o submission_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o if_o his_o own_o church_n be_v but_o true_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o a_o arian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o quaker_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v safe_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n again_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n mean_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v the_o only_a now_o live_v judge_n to_o be_v appealed-to_a and_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a time_n if_o question_n be_v make_v about_o it_o or_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n past_a take_v together_o and_o next_o mean_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n also_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o bishop_n tailor_n also_o elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o p._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o fathars_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n if_o the_o dr_n then_o mean_v thus_o here_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a or_o safe_a from_o be_v refute_v than_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o require_v this_o consent_n also_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o will_v have_v a_o fine_a task_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v universal_o as_o to_o person_n time_n place_n none_o of_o any_o age_n leave_v out_o well_o suit_v with_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n which_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o stand_v to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la qùod_fw-la semper_fw-la if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_o understand_v but_o as_o dr_n hammond_n note_v upon_o this_o rule_n 8._o rule_n of_o heresy_n §._o 5._o n._n 8
that_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v centious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o age_n it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o will_v so_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n and_o of_o consenter_n in_o that_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o place_n or_o by_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n dissent_v it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v so_o also_o no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o just_a qualify_a of_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n n._n 2_o but_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v our_o author_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_o propose_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v since_o that_o of_o former_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o present_a or_o that_o of_o any_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o and_o since_o as_o to_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o all_o age_n alike_o and_o general_a council_n in_o all_o age_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o another_o of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o insert_v they_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o again_o in_o any_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n will_v he_o allow_v a_o much_o major_a part_n hereof_o to_o give_v the_o law_n to_o and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o which_o thing_n unless_o allow_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppress_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o all_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v a_o party_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v be_v bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o also_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n plea_n can_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o trial_n by_o his_o call_n it_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n 179._o church_n p._n 179._o or_o since_o it_o also_o be_v controvert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o father_n will_v he_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o his_o canonical_a superior_n i.e._n submit_v to_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o read_v the_o father_n write_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o shall_v then_o as_o to_o many_o of_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o the_o so_o much_o now_o decry_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o adoration_n and_o those_o other_o point_v exclaim_v against_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o who_o doctrine_n this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n or_o to_o be_v short_a will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o it_o have_v determine_v any_o of_o these_o difference_n or_o of_o what_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n except_v protestant_n but_o such_o concession_n often_o use_v by_o he_o in_o general_n signify_v nothing_o and_o his_o true_a plea_n seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n his_o 13_o principle_n which_o be_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n which_o if_o grant_v what_o needs_o herein_o the_o guidance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n either_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a age_n ib._n l._n 5_o let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o proof_n yourselves_o or_o superior_a council_n rather_o ib._n l._n 2_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o n._n o._n say_v the_o dr_n justify_v sect_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o if_o by_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o a_o government_n in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n its_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o it_o whenas_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o say_v 6._o say_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church-government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o p._n 344._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v episcopacy_n from_o any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o any_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o there_o 396._o there_o c._n 2._o p._n 395._o 396._o quote_v that_o incomparable_a man_n as_o he_o style_v he_o mr_n hales_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n say_v that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o add_v or_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o this_o also_o will_v oblige_v have_v no_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n and_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v archbishop_n cranmer_n 391._o cranmer_n p._n 391._o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o not_o thus_o publish_v and_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n as_o understand_v contradistinct_a to_o &_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o that_o if_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n also_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o cast_v off_o or_o change_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o from_o bishop_n downham_n mason_n and_o some_o other_o their_o allow_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v argue_v thus_o conclusion_n thus_o part_n 2._o c._n 8._o conclusion_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o gorernment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v be_v determine_v i.e._n either_o way_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n thus_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n what_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o be_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o follow_v
not_o and_o so_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v evacuate_v again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v universal_o so_o receive_v for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 322._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ibid._n that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n i.e._n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o tiber_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o again_o if_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o hold_v episcopacy_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o that_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o positos_fw-la sicut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la eosque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n not_o controvert_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_n ib._n can._n 6._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ordinationc_fw-fr institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopic_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o say_v if_o such_o be_v his_o meaning_n here_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a error_n but_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o may_v mean_v only_o what_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a in_o some_o place_n so_o the_o presbyterial_a be_v in_o some_o other_o and_o that_o not_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o episcopal_a government_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v unless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n from_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n settle_v a_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o if_o his_o former_a opinion_n be_v change_v herein_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v publish_v his_o present_a contrary_a judgement_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o his_o former_o publish_a mistake_n which_o else_o when_o a_o future_a opportunity_n may_v serve_v and_o power_n assist_v the_o inclination_n of_o contrary_a sect_n may_v minister_v argument_n afresh_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o abrogate_a the_o episoopal_a government_n and_o introduce_v their_o own_o and_o he_o may_v see_v what_o use_n the_o replyer_n to_o durel_n fidei_fw-la durel_n patronus_fw-la bona_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v make_v of_o they_o already_o in_o defence_n of_o presbyterianism_n against_o episcopacy_n ib._n l._n 8_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12._o ib._n l._n 4_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nâthing_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 88_o these_o separatist_n ground_n this_o their_o tenant_n upon_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v clear_a some_o of_o who_o at_o lest_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n right_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o sense_n also_o they_o take_v these_o scripture_n in_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o have_v bring_v great_a suffering_n upon_o they_o the_o point_n seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o our_o author_n here_o either_o relinguish_v his_o 13_o principle_n or_o say_v the_o text_n be_v indeed_o clear_a on_o the_o separatist_n side_n or_o that_o none_o know_v when_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v when_o he_o mistake_v plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o modern_a sectarist_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v do_v in_o her_o difference_n with_o rome_n see_v patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la in_o his_o prodromus_n p._n 88_o 89._o where_o also_o he_o cite_v as_o on_o his_o side_n contra_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la abeuntes_fw-la a_o primaeuâ_fw-la praxis_fw-la dr_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 66._o 67._o 68_o see_v also_o in_o fidei_fw-la patrono_fw-la p._n 4._o 5._o pag._n 182._o l._n 2._o which_o infallibility_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v they_o plead_v only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o the_o principle_n consider_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o yet_o the_o dr_n so_o often_o relieve_v himself_o ib._n l._n 16._o to_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n be_v folly_n and_o to_o design_n it_o madness_n viz._n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o also_o a_o patriarchal_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a body_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o what_o term_n of_o composition_n can_v a_o arian_n expect_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ib._n l._n 7_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o pretend_a by_o our_o church_n that_o declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o church_n or_o council_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o fallible_a herein_o then_o no_o proof_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v admit_v from_o primitive_a time_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n which_o he_o but_o now_o appeal_v to_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12_o pag._n 183._o l._n 2._o and_o none_o of_o they_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o plead_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complaint_n 6._o complaint_n see_v reason_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o p._n 5_o 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o cite_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o 13._o eliz._n 12._o and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v this_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o now_o name_v by_o he_o p._n 181._o that_o something_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o see_v the_o forecited_a author_n in_o bon._n fid._n part._n p._n 4._o require_v of_o durell_n ut_fw-la purgaret_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la a_o crimine_fw-la corruptae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o commutatae_fw-la in_o arminianismum_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o often_o object_v creed_n of_o pius_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o the_o profession_n require_v by_o pius_n no_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o other_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n between_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o former_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o for_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n n._n o._n have_v already_o answer_v consid_fw-la p._n
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâw_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
to_o these_o also_o this_o infallible_a guide_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o study_n n._n 4_o as_o for_o the_o 2d_o mean_n viz._n the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o general_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n testify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o this_o viz._n the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o unanimous_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o all_o chri_n tian_n hold_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o general_o consent_v in_o and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o always_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o consent_v apostolical_a church_n for_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o traditive_a doctrine_n i_o add_v here_o or_o any_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n make_v by_o they_o from_o such_o a_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o both_o which_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o deduction_n the_o church_n be_v con_v tant_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n over_o it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a however_o their_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v whether_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o a_o council_n general_n have_v then_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n as_o afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o dr_n in_o urge_v the_o 2d_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n herein_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o first_o time_n who_o tradition_n and_o ordination_n for_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n irenaeus_n say_v 4._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o christian_n muât_v have_v follow_v and_o believe_v have_v the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o dissenter_n have_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o heretic_n siquibus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la how_o much_o more_o in_o great_a disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o a_o iquissinas_fw-la i.e._n by_o succession_n recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesente_fw-la quaestione_fw-la suâere_fw-la quâd_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adhere_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cvi_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la creâunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 5_o neither_o be_v this_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n then_o consult_v or_o repaired-to_a only_o concern_v their_o conserve_n of_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o some_o grosser_n kind_n of_o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o be_v consult_v and_o repaired-to_a concern_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o creed_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o church_n so_o often_o as_o dispute_n in_o those_o time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o other_o heretic_n more_o refine_v and_o who_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o vary_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a point_n against_o both_o which_o heretic_n the_o father_n urge_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o these_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v they_o concern_v the_o tradition_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n frequent_o complain_v as_o of_o some_o heretic_n not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n so_o of_o other_o misinterpret_v they_o etc._n they_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectio_fw-la ibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la intervertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la integras_fw-la praestât_fw-la nihilâminùs_fw-la âiversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentata_fw-la convertit_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la and_o afterward_o dicunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la mendâcia_fw-la inferri_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la apparu_fw-la rit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la coristianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la where_o i_o note_v his_o urge_v the_o church_n consent_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reception_n of_o scripture_n as_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n ib_a l._n 11._o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o cercain_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o want_v nâ_n mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o even_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v but_o tacit_o admit_v by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n and_o explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o whole_a do_v ever_o err_v of_o which_o time_n before_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a thus_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n we_o call_v council_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v which_v settlement_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o agreement_n in_o all_o time_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n steady_a and_o uniform_a ib._n l._n 4_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o
infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o appoint_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o viz._n the_o consent_a testimony_n however_o have_v of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n concern_v former_a traditive_a doctrine_n or_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o all_o save_v heretic_n as_o infallible_a and_o after_o the_o church_n liberty_n obtain_v of_o assemble_v general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v in_o those_o time_n repair_v to_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o decide_v that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n and_o the_o decision_n thereof_o afterward_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n as_o infallible_a annotation_n on_o §._o 13._o of_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 201._o l._n 5._o what_o course_n now_o do_v irenaeus_n take_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o controvert_v place_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o such_o case_n nothing_o like_o it_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n though_o the_o dr_n here_o only_o urge_v a_o negative_a argument_n which_o often_o fail_v and_o though_o as_o to_o heretic_n utter_o deny_v church-infallibility_a the_o father_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o convince_v they_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o yet_o irenaus_n we_o find_v against_o these_o heretic_n frequent_o plead_v this_o church-infallibility_a as_o not_o reasonable_o rejectible_a by_o they_o viz._n urge_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o no_o way_n fallible_a in_o relate_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o see_v his_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o hanc_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la dixi_fw-la adepta_fw-la quanquam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersa_fw-la diligenter_n conservat_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la his_o credit_n velut_fw-la unan_n animan_n &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o consonè_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la velut_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la nam_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volentes_fw-la and_o see_v the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n resistens_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuât_a filiâs_n suis_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la i.e._n patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o instruct_v the_o other_o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o eccleseis_n cust_z ditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la i.e._n haereticos_fw-la and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la c._n 3._o traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_n to_o the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâtiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la because_o a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la hence_o frequent_a appeal_n from_o thither_o all_o part_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la senper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhue_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o two_o schismatic_n navigare_fw-la andent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la and_o c._n 4._o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la and_o see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n suppose_v a_o fallibility_n of_o the_o consenting-testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n when_o consult_v concern_v the_o traditive_a faith_n that_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o father_n say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 204._o l._n 13._o and_o sure_o then_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o heresy_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n hence_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o prevent_v neither_o have_v god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n constrain_v also_o all_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v still_o pag._n 207._o l._n 4._o the_o sense_n they_o the_o heretic_n give_v of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o irenaeus_n call_v the_o unmoveable_a rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o b._n pt_n sm_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v equal_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n if_o the_o dr_n here_o will_v restrain_v the_o father_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n against_o heretic_n only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n process_v in_o their_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o urge_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o for_o those_o against_o some_o gross_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o also_o against_o other_o more_o subtle_a pervert_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o these_o consent_a church_n pretend_v d_o be_v apostolical_a see_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o among_o other_o their_o accusation_n he_o allege_v this_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterùm_fw-la traditionem_fw-la i.e._n concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la i_o e._n ecclesiae_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n evenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n jam_fw-la neque_fw-la tradiââoni_fw-la consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o the_o word_n c._n 4._o cite_v before_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v he_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a testimony_n valid_a concern_v any_o such_o tradition_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o
their_o testimony_n when_o pretend_v one_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a than_o when_o another_o though_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n pag._n 208._o l._n 1._o which_o tradition_n they_o the_o heretic_n account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n indeed_o so_o account_v their_o false_a tradition_n but_o so_o the_o church_n also_o their_o true_a tradition_n ib._n l._n 12._o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o where_n he_o omit_v the_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no._n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v the_o father_n which_o pricipalitas_n potentior_fw-la a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la cause_v the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n see_v the_o word_n at_o large_a cite_v before_o annot._n on_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o ib._n l._n 17._o and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n plead_v also_o in_o the_o church_n a_o anti-tradition_n true_a and_o apostolical_a witness_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o false_a and_o untestify_v ib._n l._n 9_o and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o traditien_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n thus_o say_v irenaeus_n i_o add_v and_o this_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v in_o necessary_n infallible_a else_o christian_n religion_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o such_o necessary_n pag._n 209._o l._n 14._o but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o contraty_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o and_o l._n 11._o pag._n 210._o l._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o author_n remove_v his_o discourse_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o tertullian_n who_o also_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n nor_o of_o some_o chief_a article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o deposit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n therein_o in_o any_o controversy_n make_v concern_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v concern_v he_o both_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o tertullian_n have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n see_v contra_fw-la valentin_n c._n 5._o both_o refer_v christian_n to_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o these_o church_n firm_o conserve_n and_o right_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n herein_o of_o these_o church_n thus_o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 19_o vbi_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_n how_o this_o if_o these_o consentient_a church_n not_o hold_v infallible_a in_o right_o deliver_v such_o tradition_n 21._o c._n 21._o and_o quid_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la proinde_fw-la constare_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricsbus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la these_o church_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n be_v errable_a in_o conserve_n or_o deliver_v such_o such_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o any_o certain_a that_o not_o in_o tertnllian_n superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la which_o he_o demonstrate_v thus_o communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o after_o c._n 36._o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consult_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedoniâ_fw-la habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la roman_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o irenaeus_n faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la didicerit_fw-la i.e._n haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la docuerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la affricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contesserarit_fw-la then_o name_v some_o part_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v he_o neminem_fw-la recipit_fw-la into_o its_o communion_n then_o conclude_v si_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adjudicetur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la candem_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n i.e._n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v their_o faith_n not_o right_o probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o illic_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la choose_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la from_o the_o consentient_a church_n this_o occurr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v find_v like_o thing_n from_o which_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o say_v there_o 5._o there_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiârum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cateris_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinabitur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n proinde_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la illas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o he_o tertullian_n show_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confine_v the_o consentient_a church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n for_o than_o its_o testimony_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n pag._n 213._o l._n 11._o discover_v their_o imposture_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o consider_v whether_o the_o dr_n translation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a page_n do_v not_o also_o make_v tertullian_n clear_o enough_o affirm_v church-infallibility_a and_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o witness_n against_o himself_o pag._n 214._o l._n 14._o thus_o tertullian_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o a_o infallibility_n place_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o contrary_n if_o we_o review_n what_o have_v be_v say_v tertullian_n lay_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n touch_v such_o sense_n traditional_a and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o consent_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o sense_n unto_o they_o ib._n l._n 5_o prescription_n or_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n for_o so_o prescription_n signify_v in_o he_o the_o plea_n tertullian_n use_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o also_o roman-catholic_n do_v still_o against_o the_o protestant_n namely_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o this_o 31._o this_o c._n 31._o id_fw-la est_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la tradtum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la immissum_fw-la i_o say_v
this_o plea_n seem_v to_o imply_v more_o iuclude_v in_o the_o word_n prescription_n than_o the_o dr_n allow_v viz._n include_v not_o only_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n but_o a_o just_a plea_n against_o their_o exeeption_n but_o this_o shall_v make_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o pag_n 215._o l._n ult_n and_o make_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o sight_n and_o touch_v and_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n intervene_v declare_v such_o argue_v mistake_v which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v martion_n make_v any_o such_o pretence_n herein_o against_o these_o sense_n where_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o pag._n 216._o l._n 14._o and_o the_o universal_a reception_n i.e._n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n universal_a reception_n which_o tertullian_n urge_v as_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gospel_n see_v his_o word_n contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 210._o l_o 2._o as_o also_o ibid._n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o dr_n say_v below_o his_o call_n in_o a_o infallible_a guide_n the_o same_o church_n for_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 218._o l._n 6._o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o let_v the_o former_a place_n 201._o place_n note_v on_o p._n 201._o produce_v out_o of_o they_o bear_v witness_n though_o this_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o negative_a argument_n pag._n 219._o l._n 1._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v i_o though_o methinks_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o that_o read_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n here_o cite_v as_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v demonstration_n from_o thence_o against_o heretic_n so_o will_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contradistinct_a to_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o tradition_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o num_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la non_fw-la obseâvaverit_fw-la i.e._n adhaerendo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o transgressus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a apud_fw-la nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la stetât_fw-la suae_fw-la professioni_fw-la abstinebimus_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la i.e._n huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la and_o he_o call_v this_o afterward_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o trita_fw-la non_fw-la dubit_fw-la averit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la viam_fw-la ingreâi_fw-la propter_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la of_o some_o other_o strayin_n say_v utetur_fw-la viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o tritâ_fw-la &_o sejuncta_fw-la a_o periculo_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la alii_fw-la alia_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la discedendum_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la exactiùs_fw-la &_o diligentiùs_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la ejus_fw-la exactissima_fw-la &_o accuratissima_fw-la cognitio_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v in_o solâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n ecclesiâ_fw-la derive_v its_o doctrine_n from_o antiquity_n est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la estreverâ_fw-la optima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la perdidit_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o in_o humanarum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la desiluit_fw-la âpiniones_fw-la there_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la in_o ignoratione_n quidem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o opinion_n ti_fw-mi qui_fw-la sectantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o afterward_o exciso_fw-la ostio_fw-la &_o muro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jam_fw-la perfosso_fw-it veritatem_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n mystâriorum_fw-la animae_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o then_o show_v as_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a that_o of_o heretic_n late_a he_o go_v on_o exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicto_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la esse_fw-la exâstimo_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la conantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la discindere_fw-la et_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o cogitation_n &_o principio_fw-la &_o excellentiâ_fw-la solam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la unitatem_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la proprus_a testamentis_fw-la i.e._n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la congregat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la 13.48_o ordinati_fw-la act._n 13.48_o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eminentia_fw-la sicut_fw-la principium_fw-la constructionis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la unitate_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la superans_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n vel_fw-la aequale_fw-la and_o that_o fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditio_fw-la exit_fw-la hear_v sibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la loco_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la aliae_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o both_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o present_a time_n these_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n there_o where_o he_o have_v those_o thing_n our_o author_n bring_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o own_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o this_o church_n antiqua_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la eminens_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la alia_fw-la superans_fw-la as_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v sail_v we_o in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o as_o he_o press_v the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contemplative_a so_o he_o leave_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n as_o a_o secure_a refuge_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v intend_v such_o study_n pag._n 222._o l._n 10_o stephen_n be_v against_o rebaptise_v any_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bisho_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v all_o any_o heretic_n i.e._n such_o who_o former_a baptism_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a form_n null_v the_o baptise_v of_o who_o when_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o rebaptisation_n and_o thus_o s._n stephen_n and_o latter_a council_n well_o accord_v of_o who_o sanctity_n and_o orthodoxness_n thus_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 9_o lerinensis_n c._n 9_o after_o these_o council_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la floreret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la coâtrairet_fw-la exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la longum_fw-la siat_a unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sede_n sumemus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la luce_fw-fr clariùs_fw-la videant_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la beata_fw-la successi_fw-la cue_n nââ_fw-la vi_fw-la semper_fw-la quanto_fw-la study_v quantâ_fw-la contentione_n defenderit_fw-la susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la relâgionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o stephen_n mâan_v wââle_v the_o affection_n &_o reverence_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o unliable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o he_o upon_o every_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n give_v endeavour_n to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o deficiency_n and_o division_n those_o that_o defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o retreat_n to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n methinks_v shall_v have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n of_o their_o reputation_n but_o here_o meanwhile_o the_o more_o he_o aggravate_v the_o dissenting_n about_o this_o point_n the_o more_o he_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o fetle_v such_o truth_n and_o allay_v such_o contest_v to_o which_o council_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n enjoy_v in_o this_o matter_n once_o so_o much_o agitate_a pag._n 225_o l._n 13_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o this_o important_a controversy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v to_o any_o infallible_a guide_n nothing_o like_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_v either_o by_o compare_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o examine_v church-tradition_n for_o confute_v
these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o her_o divine_n review_v this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v eject_v thence_o again_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o foresay_a real_a presence_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o foresay_a clause_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o which_o real_a presence_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o great_a patroness_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v confess_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o clergy_n i_o hope_v this_o author_n here_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o s._n austin_n pag_n 239._o l._n 8._o whatever_o consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n must_v reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o s._n austin_n as_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_a note_v on_o p._n 236._o l._n 1._o pag._n 240._o l._n 4._o who_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n than_o s._n austân_n do_v yet_o far_o enough_o short_a of_o infallibility_n now_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o author_n to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n as_o for_o this_o father_n first_o he_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o other_o if_o any_o heretical_a how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o which_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v entire_a the_o catholic_n doctrine_n especial_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o if_o so_o therefore_o a_o church_n in_o whatever_o age_n always_o consentient_a with_o antiquity_n so_o that_o vniversalitas_n as_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o any_o age_n and_o antiquitas_fw-la can_v never_o be_v sever_v 2_o he_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o whatever_o time_n convene_v to_o be_v true_a and_o never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i.e._n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o all_o dissenter_n from_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v c._n 33._o on_o that_o text_n 2._o jo._n 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la cuns_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la aetatum_fw-la successiones_fw-la incorruptâ_fw-la veritatis_fw-la traditione_n manentem_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la mansuram_fw-la and_o c._n 24._o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la devita_fw-la quas_fw-la recipere_fw-la atque_fw-la sectari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la catholicorum_n semper_fw-la verò_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o c._n 32._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o christi_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la studet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la expressa_fw-la &_o enucleata_fw-la consâlidet_fw-la firmet_fw-la siqua_fw-la jam_fw-la confirmata_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la custodiat_fw-la denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la concilisrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la solâ_fw-la traditione_n susceperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la deinde_fw-la posteris_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturae_fw-la chirographum_fw-la consignaret_fw-la he_o say_v c._n 35._o that_o the_o heretic_n ancient_a modern_a urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propè_fw-la nullam_fw-la omitti_fw-la paginam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la aut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sententiis_fw-la fucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o c._n 2._o multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la where_v i_o ask_v do_v the_o father_n think_v this_o fallible_a and_o c._n 41._o he_o say_v duo_o quaedam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la studioseque_fw-la observanda_fw-la primùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la decretum_fw-la deinde_fw-la siqua_fw-la nova_fw-la exurgeret_fw-la quaestio_fw-la ubi_fw-la id_fw-la minimè_fw-la reperiretur_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la consensu_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la c._n 40._o descant_v on_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church-governor_n hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la dispensatos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la contempserit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la dâum_fw-la a_o quorum_n veridicâ_fw-la unitate_fw-la nequid_fw-la discrepet_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la obtestatur_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dâcens_fw-la obscâro_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la idipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la sitis_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o in_o eadem_fw-la sentenâiâ_fw-la i.e._n of_o these_o church-guide_n unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christ_n sentientium_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la communione_fw-la desciverit_fw-la audict_n illud_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o c._n 4â_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o 3d_o general_n council_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o writing_n this_o commonitorium_fw-la its_o settle_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n then_o controvert_v he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a nequid_fw-la say_v he_o deesse_fw-la tantae_fw-la plenitudini_fw-la videretur_fw-la ad_fw-la postremum_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la geminam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sancti_fw-la papae_fw-la xysti_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venerandus_fw-la illustrat_fw-la alteram_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la svi_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la papae_fw-la caelestini_n quam_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la interponere_fw-la necessariam_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o judge_n now_o whether_o lerinensis_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o church-infallibility_a pag._n 241._o l._n 3._o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a universality_n depart_v from_o or_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o but_o vincentius_n as_o i_o have_v show_v holas_fw-mi the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n never_o to_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o any_o necessary_n and_o if_o arian_n in_o any_o time_n out-numbred_n catholic_n which_o they_o never_o do_v take_v in_o both_o east_n and_o west_n yet_o still_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o be_v extra-catholick_n be_v former_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 6._o tunc_fw-la quisquis_fw-la verus_fw-la christi_fw-la amator_fw-la &_o cultor_fw-la extitit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la novellae_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la nulla_fw-la contagie_n istius_fw-la pestis_fw-la maculâtus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o arian_n time_n a_o catholic_n body_n suppose_v lesser_a consentient_a with_o antiquity_n and_o safe_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o its_o decree_n but_o here_o whenever_o this_o come_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o present_a universality_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v soon_o take_v than_o its_o own_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o those_o few_o who_o oppose_v it_o for_o both_o be_v party_n and_o if_o its_o own_o when_o can_v we_o think_v it_o will_v witness_v its_o departure_n from_o the_o former_a faith_n ib._n l._n 15._o in_o some_o case_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o dona_fw-la its_o universal_a consent_n of_o present_a church_n in_o any_o age_n so_o this_o be_v limit_v to_o churches_n catholic_n contradistinct_a to_o heretic_n or_o those_o condemn_v by_o former_a council_n can_v never_o falsify_v former_a
methodius_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o other_o qui_fw-la substaatiam_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la consectarius_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la deflectunt_fw-la he_o number_v only_o three_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la praefat._n c._n 3._o he_o say_v also_o longè_n plures_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la scripto_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la praedicata_fw-la fidei_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o permanavit_fw-la ad_fw-la postâros_fw-la all_o be_v represent_v here_o contrary_a what_o trust_n may_v his_o reader_n repose_v upon_o this_o author_n citation_n or_o what_o great_a regard_n seem_v he_o to_o have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o security_n of_o tradition_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v before_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n for_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n even_o in_o the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whilst_o he_o write_v here_o on_o this_o manner_n to_o weaken_v both_o the_o usefulness_n of_o tradition_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v for_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o begin_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n will_v help_v we_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o in_o it_o before_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o testimony_n of_o erroneous_a or_o unwary_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o way_n have_v be_v use_v to_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n who_o write_v before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o allegation_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o person_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o plain_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o tradition_n for_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierom_n say_v true_a thus_o this_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v plead_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o speak_v unwary_o etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n our_o author_n deal_v much_o in_o indefinite_a i.e._n doubtfu_v term_v s._n jerome_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o few_o ancient_n quote_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o which_o ancient_n too_o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n be_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicaen_fw-la decret_n be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o apologize_v for_o that_o quae_fw-la disputandi_fw-la certandique_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sint_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o a_o sentiat_fw-la sed_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la contentiosiùs_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v ample_o vindicate_v by_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n possible_o may_v be_v defend_v on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v sabellianisme_n a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o arianism_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o may_v have_v their_o sense_n mistake_v but_o however_o the_o error_n of_o some_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o universality_n as_o take_v by_o vincentius_n and_o whilst_o some_o ancient_a writer_n happen_v to_o be_v either_o unwary_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o also_o faulty_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o other_o more_o numerous_a and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v but_o few_o but_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o church-prelate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o plead_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n for_o the_o very_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n neque_fw-la say_v he_o hâc_fw-la in_fw-la parte_fw-la sibi_fw-la ista_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la diximus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o mention_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n confess_v it_o again_o ibid_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nicaena_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentit_fw-la and_o simo_n post_fw-la tot_fw-la documenta_fw-la postque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veterum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synod_n nic._n decretis_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la patres_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la verae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o magisteriâ_n urgumentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la qui_n say_v he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o tradition_n tametsi_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vixerint_fw-la aequè_fw-la tamen_fw-la simul_fw-la eodem_fw-la tendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la interpretes_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la urge_v gal._n 1.8_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la accopistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o afterward_o contend_v patres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicâae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la non_fw-la a_o se_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la finxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la olim_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quote_v there_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n conclude_v thus_o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o last_o in_o a_o tradition_n any_o way_n less_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o universality_n thereof_o in_o former_a writer_n yet_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o supreme_a church-gover_n nour_v assemble_v their_o not_o define_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n necessary_a both_o from_o the_o light_n they_o may_v have_v from_o scripture_n always_o principal_o consult_v by_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o tradition_n and_o where_o their_o learning_n and_o practice_n therein_o may_v discern_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v obscure_a to_o other_o and_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v assistance_n of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a tradition_n meanwhile_o be_v not_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o author_n discourse_n here_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o vincentius_n against_o the_o heretic_n rely_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o former_a tradition_n i.e._n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o the_o dr_n for_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o some_o manner_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n let_v the_o reader_n review_v it_o pag_n 246._o l._n 17._o and_o if_o this_o the_o tradition_n of_o forego_v age_n have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o confute_v arius_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o petavius_n or_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_a i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v what_o little_a countenance_n our_o author_n have_v have_v from_o these_o two_o whilst_o he_o will_v here_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o former_a write_a church_n tradition_n be_v either_o on_o arius_n his_o side_n or_o not_o against_o he_o what_o stone_n will_v not_o a_o contrary_a interest_n turn_v to_o unfix_v or_o dishonour_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n pag._n 247._o l._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o general_a council_n as_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a reverence_n due_a but_o quaere_fw-la whether_o yield_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o that_o all_o such_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v or_o shall_v define_v and_o if_o so_o upon_o what_o account_n can_v this_o be_v save_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yield_v of_o their_o perpetual_a assistance_n from_o our_o lord_n in_o necessary_n not_o to_o mistake_v either_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o truth_n of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o convey_v
a_o wrong_a one_o to_o posterity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v they_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v yield_v only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o think_v nothing_o prove_v to_o he_o for_o of_o this_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v be_v as_o innocent_a in_o dissent_v as_o we_o in_o assent_v ib._n l._n 9_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o word_n what_o either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o many_o of_o they_o manifest_o frequent_o and_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a undoubted_a cârtain_a and_o firm_a upon_o what_o account_n sure_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o something_o whatever_o it_o be_v ãâã_d and_o this_o not_o of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v here_o contest_v pag._n 248._o l._n 7_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o either_o only_a by_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o plain_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n by_o these_o decree_n than_o vincentius_n at_o last_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o discern_v heresy_n i_o will_v this_o author_n will_v do_v so_o too_o pag._n 249._o l._n 7._o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o least_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n not_o so_o sure_o if_o our_o author_n remember_v vincentius_n his_o former_a word_n affirm_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o general_a council_n as_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o ib._n l._n 2_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o latter_o general_a council_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o also_o for_o these_o time_n also_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o present_a and_o if_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v think_v by_o he_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o decide_v such_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o a_o eutychian_a think_v so_o of_o four_o hundred_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o say_v not_o what_o mean_v he_o yield_v our_o assent_n no_o more_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o which_o council_n may_v be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a and_o in_o any_o age_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o equal_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n though_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o go_v on_o pag._n 250._o l._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o than_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v page_n 197._o the_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n the_o resolution_n here_o be_v that_o where_o after_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n the_o dispute_n still_o remain_v concern_v the_o certain_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o those_o recommend_v by_o these_o ancient_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v decree_v or_o consent_v in_o suppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o anti-arians_a but_o then_o concern_v this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o illiterate_a can_v examine_v this_o who_o be_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a then_o theââ_n be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n one_o exception_n be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o viz._n unless_o n._n o._n will_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_n council_n deliver_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o ancient_a author_n this_o author_n have_v quote_v do_v maintain_v to_o be_v firm_a certain_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v just_a contrary_n to_o our_o author_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n than_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church-guide_n annotation_n on_o §_o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v annotation_n on_o §._o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v pag._n 250._o l._n 11_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o obscure_a place_n add_v in_o point_n necessary_a pag._n 251._o l._n 12._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v rebaptization_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n 32._o austin_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la which_o n._n 1_o he_o proceed_v to_o explain_v further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v cite_v by_o n._n o._n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la i.e._n concern_v non-rebaptization_a certè_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la not_o clear_v in_o scripture_n eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o what_o the_o father_n say_v here_o of_o our_o retain_v the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o church_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o same_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o 22._o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o concern_v our_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n also_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n dicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nâeâsuscipis_fw-la citè_fw-fr respondeo_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la quà m_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la medice_fw-la vulneris_fw-la tui_fw-la hic_fw-la fortè_fw-la dicis_fw-la lege_fw-la ergo_fw-la mihi_fw-la quemâd_fw-la âodum_fw-la christus_fw-la suscipi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la voâunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v be_v neither_o example_n nor_o any_o other_o plain_a direction_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o go_v on_o nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveni_fw-la amus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la transisso_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la susceptos_fw-la puto_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qùam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commend_v ibatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peromnes_n gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n remotis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la
ambagibus_fw-la &_o tergiversationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la es_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ita_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvatori_n contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la perniciosissimè_fw-la reluctaris_fw-la cvi_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vic_a credere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la testimonio_fw-la svo_fw-la commendat_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la fateris_fw-la nefarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la eredere_fw-la here_o this_o father_n plain_o say_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n command_v and_o direct_v we_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o which_o lord_n and_o scripture_n have_v commend_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n n._n 2_o which_o recommendation_n and_o testimony_n let_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o of_o the_o show_v and_o point_v ouâ_n which_o of_o several_a pretend_v to_o be_v it_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o indeed_o this_o thing_n only_o need_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o conceive_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o recommend_v yet_o this_o church_n thus_o demonstrate_v which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a s._n austin_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v this_o church_n to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o otherwise_o if_o this_o church_n so_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a after_o its_o resolution_n we_o may_v still_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o question_n about_o rebaptisation_n whereas_o the_o father_n say_v quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o scripturarum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universaeplacuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o after_o such_o resolution_n we_o may_v disbelieve_v the_o church_n without_o disbelieve_v our_o lord_n nor_o can_n s_o austin_n just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o receive_v heretic_n so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v without_o rebaptization_n nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la qùà m_fw-la saltor_n noster_fw-la and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o truth_n upon_o our_o lord_n be_v recommend_v it_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n recommend_v not_o for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n consistent_a with_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v its_o be_v a_o error_n n._n 3_o but_o to_o put_v this_o further_a out_o of_o doubt_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v nât_o suppose_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o recommend_v this_o church_n in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o in_o its_o resolution_n of_o they_o infallible_a how_o come_v this_o father_n to_o require_v assent_n and_o belief_n of_o what_o this_o church_n define_v and_o do_v of_o what_o she_o command_v how_o make_v he_o all_o heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o her_o definition_n even_o those_o donatist_n to_o be_v heretic_n after_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o hold_v rebaptisation_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o now_o haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n something_o thus_o may_v be_v heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v no_o error_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v something_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n s._n austin_n every_o where_o express_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a council_n otherwise_o see_v concern_v non-rebaptization_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o c._n where_o he_o question_n not_o s._n cyprian_n yield_v to_o the_o consent_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n si_fw-la jam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquatae_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la therefore_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o consolidate_v afterward_o so_o he_o say_v of_o he_o ib._n c._n 8._o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la plenario_fw-la concilio_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspiceret_fw-la &_o doceret_fw-la but_o how_o this_o his_o discern_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o this_o council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v expect_v s._n cyprian_n conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o not_o conform_v to_o its_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o council_n decree_n verum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la eliquatum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la and_o 2._o l._n 1._o c._n he_o call_v it_o after_o define_v regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenuit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o he_o say_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la communc_fw-la rescindere_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la why_o so_o if_o something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o church_n cvi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o quaestione_fw-la obscurissimâ_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o have_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o its_o define_n any_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o same_o church_n more_o light_a n._n 4_o to_o this_o church_n he_o apply_v that_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la conversari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o and_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v another_o point_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la orginalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la laboranti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la fundata_fw-la ista_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la in_o alt_z be_v quaestionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la so_o say_v he_o contra_n parmenian_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la jam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o habeant_fw-la verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o dare_v possint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v never_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o subscription_n thereof_o exact_v by_o she_o any_o shall_v be_v just_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n n._n 5_o concern_v the_o same_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la constituta_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la
doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o ãâ¦ã_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o âpud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâr_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâgs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o
the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o for_o any_o effectual_a way_n at_o all_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n be_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n all_o one_o in_o your_o account_n no._n n.o._n his_o affirm_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o infallibility_n make_v not_o these_o two_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n here_o to_o prove_v these_o different_a and_o that_o one_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v ib._n l._n 8_o we_o suppose_v that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o civil_a magistrase_n master_n or_o parent_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n or_o the_o define_n of_o point_n controvert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n that_o their_o subject_n therein_o may_v not_o err_v for_o other_o our_o superior_n civil_a magistrate_n parent_n master_n &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n so_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n who_o proposal_n we_o only_o admit_v when_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o practise_v their_o command_n when_o we_o believe_v they_o first_o to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_a i_o mean_v by_o the_o divinc_fw-la law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n herein_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a count_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o other_n be_v command_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 116._o l._n 11._o mr_n chillingworth_n candid_o grant_v infallibility_n necessary_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o so_o to_o a_o civil_a but_o still_o to_o save_v his_o phanomena_fw-la deny_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n necessary_a last_o i_o ask_v will_v this_o author_n yield_v no_o more_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n define_v they_o ib._n l._n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v any_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v some_o authority_n which_o they_o i_o mean_v general_n council_n have_v claim_v we_o can_v allow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v viz_o not_o that_o of_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o a_o church_n fallible_a in_o necessary_n can_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v just_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_a and_o certain_a belief_n pag._n 264._o l._n 7._o these_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v etc._n etc._n strange_a indeed_o but_o not_o these_o or_o any_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v show_v in_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 6_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n pag._n 266._o l._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o willing_o grant_v to_o our_o author_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o many_o instance_n that_o if_o one_o use_v a_o guide_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o have_v guide_v he_o wrong_n as_o he_o may_v find_v this_o when_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o future_a to_o desert_v he_o and_o thus_o upon_o this_o supposition_n may_v any_o reject_v n._n oh_o guide_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v *_o that_o such_o council_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n know_v do_v misguide_v man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_a may_v know_v their_o misguide_n and_o meanwhile_o the_o council_n themselves_o either_o not_o know_v it_o or_o know_v yet_o impose_v such_o falsity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o say_v *_o that_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o eyesight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o themselves_o also_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n more_o infallible_a than_o sense_n or_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o i_o know_v n.o._n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ib._n l._n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o authority_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o church-authority_n fallible_a may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o dr_n st_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o n.o._n who_o also_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o it_o though_o fallible_a especial_o from_o the_o illiterate_a for_o many_o good_a reason_n &c_n reason_n see_v the_o former_a difâââ_n course_n §._o 37_o &c_n &c_n but_o will_v he_o allow_v as_o much_o pag._n 267._o l._n 1._o for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v here_o in_o any_o necessary_n doubtful_a since_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v plain_a also_o to_o the_o unskilful_a ibâl_n 12._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o his_o proof_n but_o this_o be_v also_o maintain_v as_o well_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o these_o governor_n unite_v in_o council_n have_v a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n and_o this_o give_v they_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n he_o can_v show_v give_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o ibl._n 12_o a_o authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church-governor_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v and_o a_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v of_o exclude_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n l._n 7_o which_o authority_n viz._n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v too_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o however_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o its_o fundamental_a right_n remain_v distinct_a from_o it_o 1_o here_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o may_v inflict_v such_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o just_o incur_v they_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v its_o declarative_a power_n of_o what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o truth_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o he_o below_o p._n 269._o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o censure_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o power_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o then_o have_v give_v also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o christian_a another_o power_n of_o prohibit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 423._o expression_n irenicum_fw-la disc_n of_o excommunication_n §._o 9_o p._n 423._o to_o give_v it_o a_o power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o then_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n also_o prohibit_v exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a as_o the_o dr_n say_v elsewhere_o 446._o elsewhere_o p._n 446._o that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n or_o right_o but_o then_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o oath_n
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
they_o terrify_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v general_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o of_o their_o clause_n to_o have_v save_v themselves_o quartum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la ib._n l._n 17._o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n by_o innovation_n he_o mean_v innovation_n establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o he_o raif_v his_o objection_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v but_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o those_o call_v innovation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v ary_z by_z the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o then_o we_o see_v his_o appeal_n and_o retreat_n be_v from_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o its_o council_n to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n well_o if_o we_o ask_v now_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v be_v innovatition_n and_o abuse_n as_o these_o reformer_n say_v or_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n say_v must_v not_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v judge_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n whether_o rebaptisation_n or_o non-rebaptization_a be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o tradition_n apostolical_a both_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o than_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o liquidum_fw-la &_o eliquatum_fw-la which_o it_o concur_v in_o and_o it_o hold_v to_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o conclude_v all_o its_o member_n and_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a that_o dissent_v from_o it_o may_v the_o donatist_n say_v still_o after_o this_o council_n as_o he_o here_o what_o church_n think_v otherwise_o or_o think_v rebaptitization_n unnecessary_a the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a &_o c_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v against_o we_o in_o non-rebaptization_a meanwhile_o this_o author_n must_v either_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n oppose_v a_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o now_o 232._o now_o p._n 232._o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a universal_a church_n over_o england_n be_v not_o just_a ib._n l._n 6_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o between_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n why_o decline_v he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o do_v 8_o do_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n viz._n the_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n not_o only_o western_a but_o eastern_a distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a namely_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o france_n spain_n germany_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n also_o that_o be_v under_o other_o state_n than_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o english_a church_n too_o till_o the_o time_n if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o such_o metropolitan_a church_n consent_v in_o some_o doctrine_n can_v conclude_v herein_o one_o or_o two_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o can_v the_o donatist-churche_n in_o africa_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o egyptian_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o the_o donatist_n as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o author_n have_v for_o all_o these_o that_o agree_v against_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o be_v their_o main_n contest_v pag._n 283._o l._n 5._o but_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o to_o avoid_v so_o frequent_a repetition_n ib._n l._n 12._o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n he_o fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o will_v say_v whereas_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o n.o._n name_n express_o the_o church_n most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v at_o all_o ib._n l._n 4_o for_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 17._o and_o l._n 6_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n ib._n l._n 3_o for_o the_o second_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n or_o the_o other_o three_o first_o council_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o owe_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o their_o definition_n be_v then_o extant_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a council_n be_v then_o extant_a which_o consent_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v also_o testify_v in_o those_o very_a time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o least_o pretend_a force_n use_v upon_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n condemn_v there_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o in_o soave_n history_n of_o that_o council_n for_o indeed_o these_o bishop_n vote_v in_o it_o what_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a practice_n before_o it_o and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o as_o to_o these_o point_n be_v general_o accept_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o church_n pag._n 284._o l._n 2._o no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o how_o do_v this_o excuse_n you_o that_o another_o be_v faulty_a beside_o you_o ib._n l._n 6._o we_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o enemy_n be_v not_o enough_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n ib._n l._n 12._o and_o all_o christendom_n will_v consent_v to_o a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o such_o council_n be_v call_v will_v you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n i_o trow_v not_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o the_o future_a he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 14._o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a but_o take_v care_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o such_o unpracticable_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o current_a general_n one_o as_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o expedient_a to_o compose_v your_o difference_n or_o to_o have_v your_o approbation_n for_o such_o and_o from_o the_o complaint_n you_o make_v such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v here_o concern_v those_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o may_v expect_v for_o these_o hereafter_o defect_n abundant_a in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n titular_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n pensioner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n i._n e._n of_o a_o interest_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o you_o as_o these_o judge_a when_o meet_v in_o council_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o practise_v before_o they_o and_o will_v not_o one_o think_v that_o the_o first_o four_o council_n do_v hardly_o pass_v through_o your_o sieve_n when_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n rational_a account_n p._n 253._o have_v pastor_n
and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 17._o but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a prtriarch_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o those_o former_a council_n whereof_o the_o more_o universal_a judgement_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n clear_v they_o in_o their_o accept_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a and_o conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o their_o decree_n which_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o supply_v also_o any_o defect_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 3_o if_o we_o then_o oppose_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o authority_n extant_a of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o when_o you_o be_v so_o charge_v then_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o have_v say_v 242_o say_v p._n 241_o 242_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_v consent_v you_o not_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o nor_o consequent_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o pag._n 285._o l._n 6._o and_o every_o free_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 9_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n have_v already_o be_v obtain_v in_o several_a council_n that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v be_v general_o receive_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v something_o without_o but_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n ib._n l._n 14._o how_o very_o pitiful_a a_o advantage_n can_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n dissent_v party_n make_v hence_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 12_o who_o decry_v that_o patriarchal_a and_o ancient_a government_n as_o antichristian_a which_o we_o allow_v as_o prudent_a and_o christian_n but_o do_v this_o author_n allow_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n ib._n l._n 9_o n._n o._n say_v my_o principle_n afford_v no_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n therefore_o my_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o church-authority_n destructive_a to_o all_o authority_n n._n o._n make_v not_o such_o consequence_n but_o the_o immediate_a word_n follow_v those_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n be_v these_o 98._o these_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 98._o for_o where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v prosecute_v further_a than_o scripture_n to_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o convict_a and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o church_n appeal_v and_o complain_v to_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n at_o least_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o decide_v true_o such_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o just_o to_o punish_v with_o her_o censure_n as_o the_o use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n i._n e._n dissenter_n from_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thing_n deny_v to_o it_o by_o the_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2_o the_o design_n of_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v aristotle_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o his_o logic_n or_o hypocrates_n for_o his_o aphorism_n if_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n pag._n 286._o l._n 2_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o suppress_n sect_n than_o that_o of_o we_o have_v be_v n._n 1_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yield_v the_o contrary_a before_o p._n 136._o where_o be_v press_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n however_o their_o other_o private_a opinion_n may_v differ_v do_v all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o division_n in_o she_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n viz._n such_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niee_n use_v to_o its_o subject_n viz._n anathemas_n to_o dissenter_n and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o &_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n and_o i_o free_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o where_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a unity_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v deny_v by_o we_o but_o n._n 2_o set_v this_o aside_o we_o contend_v that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o use_v their_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v 2._o and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v certain_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n where_o it_o be_v controvert_v nor_o which_o may_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n one_o man_n upon_o use_v as_o he_o think_v a_o just_a endeavour_n be_v confident_a of_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a to_o he_o another_z of_o the_o contrary_a which_o judgement_n of_o particular_n the_o church_n fallible_a have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v or_o correct_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v decide_v to_o they_o at_o all_o on_o which_o side_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v no_o effectual_a way_n which_o yet_o always_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o other_o for_o clear_v and_o purge_v itself_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o of_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o by_o which_o any_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v or_o the_o person_n so_o persuade_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v unsound_a that_o infer_v such_o consequence_n n._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o catholic_n to_o determine_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o necessary_n and_o in_o this_o among_o other_o concern_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o a_o former_a tradition_n or_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n whereby_o she_o either_o reduce_v sectarist_n if_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n if_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o way_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o our_o lord_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o
promptu_fw-la habens_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-condemned_n i.e._n as_o dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n his_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excision_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o 1.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o jo._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o co._n 5.13_o 6_o tit._n 1.11_o the_o church_n and_o tradidi_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la discant_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la quorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la say_v he_o serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o with_o his_o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la because_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la and_o quos_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la &_o seductores_fw-la oportet_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o else_o universas_fw-la domos_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la and_n indeed_o where_o liberty_n be_v unrestrained_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v any_o will_v hold_v that_o will_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o again_o accord_v well_o with_o s._n john_n non_fw-la ave_fw-la ei_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la malignis_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17.12_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la superbierit_fw-la nolens_fw-la obedire_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la judicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la audience_n timebit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la intumescat_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o such_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o no_o sect_n or_o heresy_n permit_v within_o she_o to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n or_o further_o infect_v her_o child_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o pag._n 287._o l._n 2._o there_o be_v another_o mean_n they_o use_v which_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a viz._n the_o inquisition_n a_o effectual_a however_o justifiable_a mean_n catholic_n have_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o inquisition_n confess_v i_o think_v by_o this_o author_n be_v former_a word_n quote_v before_o 2._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 286._o l._n 2._o and_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o inquisition_n however_o effective_a the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o or_o have_v never_o use_v but_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o this_o author_n in_o stead_n of_o refute_v or_o mention_v here_o n._n oh_o effectual_a mean_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n and_o but_o now_o repeat_v hook_n in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o a_o more_o plausible_a subject_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v and_o amuse_v his_o protestant_a reader_n ib._n l._n 5._o god_n keep_v we_o from_o so_o barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a a_o mean_n of_o suppress_v schism_n barbarous_a and_o diabolical_a if_o this_o author_n judgement_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v right_a here_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o these_o word_n and_o his_o follow_a raillery_n so_o liberal_o inveigh_v against_o church_n authority_n there_o will_v always_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o many_o faulty_a and_o all_o lover_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o strict_a government_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o do_v the_o high-commission-court_n here_o displease_v especial_o the_o sectarist_n it_o concern_v not_o n.o._n to_o abett_v the_o inquisition_n yet_o bar_v here_o particular_a personal_a act_n all_o which_o no_o religion_n undertake_v to_o justify_v in_o its_o subject_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o incense_v against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o delegated_a power_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o transcend_v that_o which_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o and_o if_o what_o these_o act_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o just_a the_o canon_n not_o they_o be_v therein_o culpable_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o canon_n sure_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o able_a judge_n than_o this_o author_n or_o myself_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a office_n lie_v in_o put_v these_o canon_n in_o execution_n when_o the_o ordinary_a curator_n thereof_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o state_n where_o a_o endeavour_n be_v use_v rather_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n thereby_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n and_o corrumpit_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la when_o a_o few_o only_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v therewith_o and_o may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v than_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o where_o it_o have_v take_v any_o deep_a and_o long_a root_n and_o be_v grow_v very_o numerous_a as_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n our_o author_n bring_v in_o by_o and_o by_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o offender_n be_v so_o by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o place_n belong_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o justice_n that_o may_v be_v show_v in_o such_o punishment_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v mercy_n rather_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n especial_o where_o the_o heresy_n be_v discover_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n or_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o by_o it_o great_a mischief_n be_v think_v do_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o by_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o life_n the_o example_n herein_o of_o protestant_a prince_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o warrant_v it_o and_o several_a such_o heretic_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n pag._n 288._o l._n 4_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o pope_n paul_n 4._o etc._n etc._n man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n if_o paul_n 4._o say_v this_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v maintain_v where_o be_v no_o inquisition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o also_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n rely_v much_o on_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o a_o effective_a way_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o much_o infect_v herewith_o and_o where_o the_o delinquent_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o numerous_a pag._n 289._o l._n 2_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o italy_n complain_v etc._n etc._n this_o busdragus_n his_o letter_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n my_o small_a skill_n in_o book_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o the_o inquisition_n in_o italy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n never_o note_v to_o have_v abound_v much_o with_o lutheran_n and_o that_o only_o execute_v on_o native_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o catholic_n be_v revolt_v the_o matter_n which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o forty_o year_n there_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n have_v be_v destroy_v for_o heresy_n i.e._n 2500_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o battle_n than_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n whereas_o in_o that_o small_a state_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o that_o since_o this_o depopulation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o heresy_n there_o be_v extreme_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o though_o some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o imprudence_n to_o write_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o question_v because_o the_o dr_n say_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o currenter_fw-la matter_n elsewhere_o than_o quote_v it_o pag._n 290._o l._n 10._o but_o we_o recommend_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n n._n 1_o that_o which_o n.o._n complain_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o cure_v sect_n and_o schism_n be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n here_o mention_n or_o will_v allow_v viz_o to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o n._n oh_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recommend_v especial_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o less_o intelligent_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n humility_n 99_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 99_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o due_a succession_n to_o continue_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o stable_n and_o fix_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o capricious_a fancy_n may_v imagine_v there_o or_o malicious_a pretend_v necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o pastor_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr_n field_n have_v and_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 13.7_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o still_o that_o all_o err_v one_o error_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o and_o some_o excuse_n for_o the_o error_n of_o inferior_n yea_o also_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v change_v here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n put_v only_o in_o general_a term_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o this_o due_a to_o be_v state_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o by_o these_o governor_n but_o those_o that_o owe_v it_o leave_v all_o sect_n still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o tenant_n how_o absurd_a or_o impious_a soever_o and_o with_o these_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o due_a submission_n call_v for_o by_o it_o so_o that_o its_o subject_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o blow_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v governor_n to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v nor_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v dispute_v from_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a defence_n make_v here_o by_o this_o author_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v these_o note_n on_o his_o reply_n as_o n.o._n do_v his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o must_v rectify_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o attain_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o stead_n of_o leave_v every_o fancy_n to_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o daily_o like_a to_o wane_v more_o and_o more_o where_o such_o a_o new_a way_n be_v take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o pleader_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n in_o which_o office_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n vigorous_o employ_v his_o pen_n and_o who_o best_o prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o nay_o where_o to_o the_o end_n to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o society_n or_o church_n in_o necessary_n be_v set_v up_o a_o counter-lay-infallibility_a of_o private_a man_n if_o only_o sincere_a endeavourer_n for_o understand_v holy_a writ_n in_o all_o the_o same_o necessary_n where_o therefore_o such_o new_a maxim_n be_v still_o spread_v abroad_o and_o receive_v with_o applause_n which_o be_v first_o make_v more_o current_a and_o common_a by_o mr_n chillingworth_n force_v to_o it_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n leave_v to_o shelter_v he_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a church-authority_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o religion_n the_o contemner_n of_o church-authority_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o first_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v themselves_o do_v daily_o in_o such_o part_n so_o exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v sed_fw-la tu_fw-la pastor_n bone_n adduc_fw-la istas_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la in_o ovile_n tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuaem_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n &_o unus_fw-la pastor_n amen_n pag._n 290_o l._n ult_n dr_n st_n conclusion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v in_o opposition_n to_o my_o principle_n there_o be_v now_o very_o little_o remain_v which_o deserve_v any_o notice_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o about_o negative_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v peruse_v his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v nothing_o answer_v to_o what_o n.o._n have_v object_v p._n 76._o concern_v the_o protestant_n negative_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v urge_v p._n 86._o concern_v the_o mark_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o among_o many_o pretender_n that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v truth_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o since_o in_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o answer_v n._n oh_o consideration_n no_o reply_n be_v return_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n justify_v where_o they_o be_v by_o n.o._n question_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v here_o only_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v the_o structure_n itself_o remain_v yet_o unconsidered_a and_o as_o for_o his_o dig_v here_o at_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n n._n oh_o must_v stand_v finis_fw-la
heathen_n see_v rom._n idol_n p._n 69_o 134._o etc._n etc._n 142_o 159_o 861._o which_o accusation_n sure_o must_v unchurch_n this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o the_o dr_n will_v maintain_v the_o teach_n so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n in_o this_o church_n viz._n teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o adore_v the_o host_n of_o invocate_a saint_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n thus_o n._n o_o there_o now_o of_o this_o church_n catholic_n in_o every_o age_n we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o how_o be_v it_o sancta_fw-la as_o archbishop_n lawd_n say_v concern_v heresy_n 5._o heresy_n §._o 21._o n._n 5._o if_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o and_o also_o teach_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a say_v this_o author_n as_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o heathen_a which_o idolatry_n charge_v by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unacknowledged_a or_o unrepented_a of_o not_o only_o hazard_v but_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o teach_n also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o any_o church_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o a_o error_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v so_o n._n 2_o i_o find_v indeed_o elsewhere_o our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n i.w._n still_o i.w._n dr_n still_v against_o dr_n still_o deny_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o retractation_n absolute_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o he_o say_v there_o p._n 20._o that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o kind_n only_o which_o imply_v more_o god_n than_o one_o do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n and_o so_o p._n 22._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n although_o say_v he_o p._n 21._o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n extreme_o hazardous_a thus_o he_o now_o by_o any_o society_n that_o profess_v christianity_n its_o be_v unchurch_v or_o want_v the_o be_v or_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n n._n 3_o now_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v how_o con-or_a incon-sistent_a it_o may_v be_v with_o salvation_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o he_o represent_v this_o inferior_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o 20._o here_o p._n 20._o oppose_v to_o a_o grosser_n which_o do_v unchurch_n man_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o his_o charity_n think_v hinder_v it_o not_o from_o have_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o his_o roman_a idol_n p._n 69._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o image-worship_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n for_o in_o they_o i_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o my_o mind_n whereas_o these_o can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n understand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o burn_v incense_n and_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o these_o to_o a_o image_n and_o afterward_o 70._o afterward_o p._n 70._o i_o shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o despise_v their_o weakness_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o dull_a and_o rude_a image_n and_o condemn_v i_o for_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o do_v not_o he_o make_v the_o heathen_n idolatry_n in_o their_o prostrate_v themselves_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o they_o though_o meanwhile_o they_o hold_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n more_o rational_a and_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o roman_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n to_o a_o image_n n._n 4_o again_o concern_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n ibid._n p._n 134._o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manichee_n adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v this_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o if_o say_v he_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n will_v excuse_v they_o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v two_o person_n equal_o persuade_v one_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a there_o he_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a light_n jo._n 1.8.9_o and_o another_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o say_v he_o not_o here_o again_o that_o if_o their_o mistake_n i.e._n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o roman_a idolatry_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o p._n 136._o he_o make_v the_o worship_a false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suppose_a by_o he_o the_o roman_a case_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n now_o here_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n i.w._n p._n 24._o he_o say_v when_o many_o false_a god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o subsume_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n equal_v it_o n._n 5_o again_o concern_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n thus_o he_o in_o rom._n idol_n p._n 159._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o their_o hero_n so_o that_o if_o the_o put_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v excuse_v the_o one_o it_o must_v do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v the_o heathen_a use_n solemn_a ceremony_n of_o make_v any_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o set_v up_o their_o image_n in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o invocate_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v festival_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n last_o do_v they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lesser_a deity_n and_o hero_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o material_a difference_n that_o the_o heathen_a call_v those_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o aggravation_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o they_o